#bangtan boys scenarios angst

[yoonieper]

For the Birds Masterlist | JJK

I want you to stay even though you don’t want me.

As the son of the CEO at Golden Tech, a marriage was arranged in the name of business. Jungkook really tried to make the most of his situation and be the best husband he could be, but no matter how much he tried, his wife just doesn’t seem to want him. Then you… you came into his life and his eyes couldn’t help but wander.

♡ Pairing: Jungkook x Reader

♡ Genre: angst, fluff, smut, this is a slow burn! 

♡ Spotify |◁ Playlist (feel free to recommend songs!) ▷| Apple Music

♡ Series Warnings: Lots of smut (not always healthy), cheating, discussions of depression, this series includes Jk in a pretty toxic environment, degradation (not the sexy kind), manipulation, and overall Jk being in an emotionally abusive situation! Please read with caution ⚠️!

♡ Key: ❁ fluff | ❅ angst | ❥ smut

⚠️ This series contains depictions of possibly triggering topics such as dealing with symptoms of depression. Any chapters that could be especially triggering, will be marked with the emoji at the beginning!

Before you start…

For the Birds Aesthetics

The Contract (Important!)

Prologue | ❅, ❥

Part 1 | ❅, ❥

Part 2 | ❅

Part 3 | ❅, ❥

Part 4 | ❅, ❥

Part 5 | ❅, ❥

Part 6 | ❅, ❥

Part 7– Coming September 30th

Part 8– Coming October 15th

Part 9– Coming October 30th

Part 10– Coming November 15th

Part 11– Coming November 30th

Part 12– Coming January 15th

Part 13– Coming January 30th

More Coming Soon After a Small Intermission!

*Note these dates may be subject to change— currently the prologue through part 13 has been completed. However depending on holidays, other fic postings, or life events that might come in the way, the dates may vary slightly. In general though 'For the Birds' will be posted bimonthly, once in the middle of the month and a second time at the end of the month. For specifics, I will post announcements letting you guys know about any change and also will edit the date on the masterlist!

Asks related to For the Birds

For other works and updates regarding the series please follow and refer to my masterlist!

[yooniivrse]

melted kisses | myg

summary. yoongi's kisses are always sickly sweet. but the taste of melted sugar on his lips makes you crave him more than the plate of sugar coated fruits.

────

pairing: yoongi x reader

genre: fluff, established relationship au

word count: 1.9k

summary: yoongi and reader makes tanghulu together / yoongi very midly burns himself / makeout session ensues after their cooking / reader is elementary school teacher

warnings: making out, allusions to sex

a/n: yay im finally finished with exams!!! this was supposed to be posted next week but it's bts' 11th anniversary so 😋 also im very sorry that the drabbes are jumping around in the timeline, i will eventually put them in chronological order

────

main masterlist

────

"I'm an amazing cook, I don't know what you're on about," Yoongi grumbled as he pulled your back closer against his bare chest. You whined as the cool metal of the silver necklace he wore pressed against your back which caused goosebumps to erupt across your skin.

“I’m just saying. I’m not the one who blended chicken and other shit into a smoothie so I didn’t have to cook for the rest of the day.”

“That was one time. I’m a changed person now, love.”

"Whatever you say, babe."

You giggled softly and Yoongi huffed into your shoulder before he placed a soft kiss against your naked skin.

"You just can't admit that I'm a better cook than you."

You rolled your eyes at his words and turned your head slightly in an attempt to look at him. You could just about see his tired eyes that were closed shut.

"Fine. Next time we're both free, we're making tanghulu."

A lazy smile tugged at the corners of Yoongi's lips as his eyes scrunched into crescent moons.

"You were just waiting for an excuse to make tanghulu, weren't you?"

You hummed in response. You had mentioned the sweet snacks to him frequently, sending him numerous videos with recipes on how to make them.

"Yep. And you fell right into my trap," you giggled. You felt as Yoongi's body shook with airy laughter behind you.

"Ah, you're so annoying."

"You love me anyway," you said with a grin.

"I know," he whispered. He brushed aside your hair to press a kiss onto your temple and drifted off into a peaceful slumber within a few minutes.

────

In all honesty, Yoongi had completely forgotten about your agreement. He had thought you would too, as you were both too giddy and drunk on sex.

But when you arrived home after work the next day with a bag full of ingredients, the only words that stumbled from Yoongi’s mouth were to ask you why you hadn’t used his card to buy everything.

“It’s fine, I had cash on me,” you say, swatting away his words as you place the bag onto the marble countertops.

“Still.” Yoongi’s eyes watch your movements as you begin arranging all of the ingredients into different plates and bowls. 

“Babe, it’s not like I’m poor or something. Plus, I’m the one forcing you to do this.”

A sly smile tugs at the corners of your lips as you look back at him, and he playfully rolls his eyes before making his way over to you.

"Are you sure you don't want to rest or something? You just came back from work," he says as you start cutting the leaves of the strawberries off.

"Mhm, I’m sure. Can you get the small pot for me? The one we used for ramen yesterday."

Yoongi obliges and places the pot on the stove. You take the bowl of strawberries and bring it under the sink to rinse them. 

It wasn’t often that you would eat strawberries, always complaining about the millions of bugs within them. So when you did decide to have them, you made sure that they were squeaky clean even though it took more time. Yoongi thought they tasted the same either way, but never complained about your antics. 

During the early stages of your relationship, you both rarely got to spend time with each other, whether it was due to his work life or your college classes. Your preferences and quirks meant that a few extra minutes could be spent in your presence, so it didn't bother him in the least.

He moves to the rest of the ingredients and spots three tangerines lying together in a glass bowl.

"You got tangerines?" he asks, taking one into his hands. He throws it into the air like a tennis ball and catches it with ease.

You nod eagerly, a smile plastered onto your face as you look up at him.

"You love them so I wanted to try them out along with the strawberries and grapes. If we end up not liking it, you can have the rest."

Yoongi simply smiles as you bring the freshly cleaned strawberries back to the counter, a familiar, warm feeling tugging at his heartstrings.

He listens to the recipe you read off from your phone and places half a cup of sugar into the pot of water to melt before making his way behind you. He wraps his arms around you and lightly squeezes your body.

He had missed the warmth of your skin against his, and the light smell of your signature perfume. He had even missed the way your voice melodically bounced off the walls of his usually silent home.

Was he being dramatic about you being gone for nine hours? Yes. Was he going to stop? No.

"How was work?"

He places a kiss against your neck before moving his head down to rest on your shoulder, his narrow eyes watching you work carefully. 

"Good. A kid called me mom today and it was literally the cutest thing!"

He laughs softly as you place the knife down and bring your hands to your heart to emphasise your point.

"Mhm, that is cute."

A beat of silence passes before he whispers into your ear.

"I missed you."

It's embarrassing how fast the heat rises to your cheeks at his words, even after this many years of being together.

"I missed you too."

By the time you finish peeling the tangerines, cutting the strawberries and plucking the grapes off their stems, the sugar has fully melted. It would've taken half the time if you had an extra pair of helping hands, but you didn't want Yoongi's arms to move from where they rested around your waist.

Unfortunately, he's forced to peel away from your body as you lower the heat of the thick syrup and begin pushing the pieces of fruit onto skewers.

You playfully scold Yoongi whenever you catch him plopping one into his mouth before asking him to feed you one too.

"We need to stop, or there's gonna be none left by the end," Yoongi says, and you sigh in agreement.

Still, you sneak a slice of tangerine into your mouth, simply placing a peck on Yoongi's lips when he catches you.

In a few minutes, you have two plates filled with multicoloured fruits on skewers ready to be dipped.

You work carefully with the sugar syrup, and you’re surprised at how well the first few pieces turn out. 

"See, I told you! I'm just such an amazing cook," you say, waving the freshly coated skewer in front of him.

"This isn’t even that hard. Here, let me try."

Yoongi moves you to the side and takes a skewer. He tilts the pot to the side and rolls the fruits into the syrup, thickly coating it. He then puts it into a bowl of ice water for it to cool and begins working on the next one.

This time, however, he happens to reach too far into the pot and manages to dip the tip of his finger straight into the melted sugar. 

The hot substance takes a few seconds to do damage, giving Yoongi enough time to place the skewer into the water before swiftly pulling back his hand.

"Shit."

He wipes off the hardening liquid onto a small towel, but it leaves his skin red and angry.

"Babe, I told you to be careful! Are you OK?"

You step towards him and take his hand into yours. It wasn't serious, but there was now a tiny bump forming on the pad of his index finger.

"Yeah, I'm fine. It isn't even that big, see?"

"And? You still burned yourself," you huff.

Without another word, you look through the cabinets to find the burn ointment you had bought months ago as Yoongi protests.

"Seriously, love, it's fine. It doesn't hurt or anything."

"Still."

You successfully locate the ointment within your medicine box. You never really knew why Yoongi kept it in the kitchen, but his actions had proved useful.

You unscrew the cap and apply the tiniest amount onto his finger. He winces as you rub it into his skin, and you whisper an apology.

"There. Now, you've been fired as my co-chef and this also clarifies that I am clearly the better cook."

"That's not fair!"

"Sucks," you say with a shrug of your shoulders as you place the burn ointment back where you had found it.

Yoongi rolls his eyes with a playful scowl and moves to sit on the counter as you work on finishing the rest of the fruits.

Soon enough, the two plates are filled with fruits on skewers with a glassy finish to them. You watch a video to make sure you clean the pot of melted sugar properly and Yoongi offers to clean the rest of the kitchen up as you do so.

You reluctantly agree after seeing that his burn was starting to look less angry. After cleaning the pot and leaving it in the sink with a few other dishes from earlier in the day, you prop yourself onto the counter.

Yoongi finds himself standing between your legs not even a minute later, and you watch eagerly as you give him the first taste test.

His eyebrows scrunch together as he evaluates the taste, clearly taking his job very seriously.

"So?"

"Damn. That's really good. Have a bite."

You smile widely, proud of your work. He points the rest of the skewer at you, but you bring your lips to his and use your tongue to swipe the sugar from his lips. 

"You're right, it is good!"

You smile at the blush that creeps across his pale skin as he takes another bite, failing to hide his timid smile.

You both manage to eat around four skewers worth of fruit, sharing each one between you. Yoongi sneaks kisses against your cheeks and jaw after every few bites, enjoying how he left you a little flustered after each one.

"You're gonna get my face sticky with the sugar," you complain, though you both know you don't want him to stop.

"I'll just lick the stickiness off," he says with a shrug.

"Ew, you're disgusting."

He laughs at the whine in your voice, placing another kiss on the corner of your lips.

"Yeah, yeah," he mumbles, moving his mouth down onto your neck.

You tilt your neck to give him better access, stealing another skewer as you do so.

"Don't leave any marks, I have school tomorrow."

"The kids won't even know what they are," he mumbles, moving his tongue to gently graze your skin.

"Yeah they will! Kids are very modern nowadays, and there's only so many times I can say I burned myself with my curling iron."

Yoongi smiles against your neck and you leave the skewer in your hand to be forgotten on the counter. Your hands find their way into his grown-out locks, and you gently tug at the roots.

You bring his head back to meet your lips again, and the taste of melted sugar on his tongue drives you insane. You wrap your legs around his waist and pull him in even closer.

You find yourself smiling against him as his hands move up to cup your cheeks.

Yoongi doesn’t mind being called a bad cook as much if this is how every cooking session was going to end with you.

[moonlightchildz]

a yearning anticipation; jk

summary: your lover, jungkook, has confessed to devote himself only to you

rating & warnings: M, smut, use of marijuana, creampie, doggy, f. receiving, m. receiving, mouth fucking, missionary, pwp!

Part One I:

The clock ticking was in by no way helping your anticipation. Anxious eyes flickered to the round object every few or so minutes, eyebrows furrowing as you tried concentrating at the task at hand. Your hand held the pen, but the sticky note in front of you was scribbled with a few words of your incoherent thoughts. Your manager seemed occupied as he talked amongst a group of coworkers about the oncoming project.

“Damn it,” you muttered out, spinning your pen over so you could scribble over the same sentence you’ve been working on for the past thirty minutes.

“Okay, if you haven’t finished planning out your outline then I suggest you take the rest of your time to do so. Remember it’s due tonight!”

Your notebook, laptop, and the stupid sticky notes that were useless were already packed inside your bag rather hastily, your finger already shutting the zipper. The ride home was spent with you scrolling through your messages.

jk: baby, same place & time

Your heart hammered as you raced to get home to get ready for the night. It gave you such thrill that he always chose and made time specifically for you. In return you mad sure to doll up and get sexy for him. The desire was already eating you up, making your body hot, wet, and sticky with pure arousal. God, you needed him inside you so badly already. You wanted him to devour you already. It had been ages since you last saw him. You were buzzing all the way over to this place, applying lipstick knowing it would smudge all over him and his clothes.

A special knock was made between the two of you and as soon as the door opened you shoved right past him.

“Make love to me.”

He slammed you against the door, hips pressed against your core as you shamelessly opened your legs wider for him. His fingers tangled themselves into your hair, tugging softly at the roots of your hair so he could angle your mouth directly against his. He was breathing erratically, haughtily glancing down at you. He watched how responsive you were to him, loving how just with the trace of his lips ghosting upwards your neck, mouth leaving open hot, wet kisses behind, drove you completely crazy. Your breathing had picked up, thighs starting to grind against each other.

“I’ve missed you,” He hotly breathed out against your mouth before momentarily kissing you again. You nodded, panting already as you tried to reel him back against your lips again.

“I love you,” you said in between heavy breathing kissing and he easily lifted you up. Your arms instantly went around his neck, a gasp escaping your lips as you felt the bulging of his muscles.

“Yeah,” he smirked, his teeth sinking down on your bottom lip. “I know that already, baby.”

He slightly pulled away from you and as he watched you follow in pursuit trying to still get a taste of his lips with your eyes still closed, he smiled against your lips.

“Bed? Couch? Carpet? Kitchen counter?” He began to list off as his lips trailed down the crook of your neck now, causing you to shiver against his warm body. You tilted your head, a soft moan managing to slip out of your lips already as his lips softly nibbled on your skin.

“Everywhere, I don’t care,” you whined out, hands gripping on to his biceps. “Fuck, you’re so fucking hot.” You blurted out without thinking.

You could feel his grin against your skin.

“I could say the same thing about you, princess.” He hummed out, tongue sweeping your collarbones now. He nipped and sucked, leaving behind his mark on your body in his wake. And you shamelessly mewled over it, fingers tugging at his shaggy mop of hair.

“Let’s do bed first. I feel like my neighbors might have missed us.”

He threw you on the bed, hand on the back of his shirt as he began to dispose of it. His shirt slowly rode up his body, and you were watching him like a fucking hawk as you propped yourself up on your elbows, eyes taking in his well taut body. Months without seeing his body had definitely not prepared you for now. He was bulkier, his arms and thighs had gotten bigger, thicker and you couldn’t be more happier as you eyed the happy trail that led into his low hung jeans. Veins ran up his arms, his tattooed fingers looking quite tempting to suck on. It didn’t help that his biceps bulged as he balled up his shirt and flung it somewhere in his room.

The teasing asshole tried to slowly dispose of his rings, lustful eyes taking you in as you began to fling your tank top off your body. You were already halfway from slipping out of your shorts when you softly moaned out, “Please keep them on and choke me already.”

“Fuck,” he groaned out, sounding almost in pain as he saw your bare breast in full display already. You were a teasing little shit as your ran your hand over your breasts, a finger tweaking your nipple as you gasped at the sensation.

He was there in seconds, crawling on top of you. You urged him as you helped him by pulling him up by his arms to kiss him roughly on the mouth. Your legs were spread open for him, hips rutting against his harden cock.

“I need you.” You moaned out, desire beginning to overwhelm your body.

“And you don’t think I don’t?” He retorted as easily. His hands were hooking on to the band of your poor excuse of underwear. It practically only covered your cunt and the rest was just lace. “But you’re not wet enough, baby. At least, not yet.”

His fingertips skimmed your thighs as he threw your underwear behind his shoulder. He teasingly ran his index finger down your slit, gathering all of your dripping juices while groaning at the sight in front of him. He slowly began to roll figure eights on to your clit with the back of his thumb, dark gaze drinking your reactions in. There was a cocky grin laced on his pretty face, watching in fascination as you arched your back, mouth slightly open, and eyes screwed shut.

“Still so responsive to me, huh? Baby still loves it when I touch her, mhm?”

“Yes,” your voice hitched, becoming a soft mewl in response. Just the sound of his voice made you a horny, hot mess. 

He muttered out, “So wet for me, already? You missed me that much?”

His fingers were buried inside you, gathering up your moans and relishing in them. He loved teasing you, watching your mouth spell out his name as he curled his fingers inside of you, your slick making his movements more easier. Watching seemed torture for him so he knelt down, burying his mouth into your pussy.

“I’ve missed this pretty pussy so much,” he moaned against your cunt and your fingers fisted the sheets, tugging harder as his mouth sucked on your clit harshly. You had forgotten the sex between the two of you. God, who were you kidding. Of course you couldn’t forget the sex, not when he was eating you out like a deprived man.

“Oh God, oh fuck,” you whimpered out, the sensation driving you to the point of becoming so sensitive.

You could feel his tongue sliding in and out of your hole, curling and mouth slurping with his nose brushing against your clit. Your legs had begun to quiver, your hips had began to move to the movement of him tongue fucking you. Your fingers had weaved into his damp hair, cunt grinding directly on to his tongue. You felt breathless, toes digging into the mattress as your loud moans filled his room.

“Please, please, Jeongguk,” you were panting now, legs beginning to quiver from delight. You were squirming underneath him and his hand pinned you by your hip, keeping you still as his tongue slid into your hole.

“I’m sososo close, fuck me,” you incoherently began to spill out, mind and mouth becoming numb. Instead of coherent words coming out, moans were slipping from your lips, eyes rolling to the back of your head from the intensity.

he chuckled as he slid his fingers inside you while sucking on your clit. that alone has you a numbing mess as he sucked until your sensitive body gave out and you came right on his tongue. he allowed you to gather your senses, kissing your forehead, hands rubbing on your sides for gentle comfort. love emitted from his actions, only making you more eager to return the favor to your lover. it was soon enough, that your tongue slid up his cock, mouth wrapping around the tip of his cock. It was prettily glancing up at you, precum beginning to drip down the base of it. You hollowed out your cheeks, tongue sliding against the shaft before slowly taking it in your mouth. You slurped and sucked until Jeongguk’s fingers curled up against the bed sheets.

Jungkook had his arm swung over his eyes, soft panting emitting from his lips. His thighs were spread apart with you in between them on your knees, happily sucking his cock away like the good girl you were. At one point your fingers were digging into his meaty thighs, earning such responsive whimpers from him in return. He was moaning your name softly over and over again, incoherently saying into air, “f-fuck yeah, just l-like that.”

His fingers tangled themselves into your damp hair, tugging slightly harshly. he couldn’t help it, it just felt so fucking good. he was losing control just having your mouth around his fucking cock. his nerves were all over the place but your mouth wiped away every single thought out of his conscious.

“Such a good girl for me huh?” he bucked into your mouth, voice coming out low and headily. “Sucking my cock into your pretty little mouth like that.”

Your eyes fluttered open, humming along in agreement. He nodded, jaw slack as he stared right at you in the eye. He almost blew into your mouth right then, but how couldn't he when his pretty baby was sucking him dry. But he needed to cum inside of you. He needed to finish inside your pussy so badly.

“Baby, you’re such a slut,” he cooed out and you moaned out. He lost it. Your hands were fisting the rest that couldn’t fit, head bobbing up down as his cock slid inside your mouth. Watching Jeongguk lose himself like that, whimpering nonsense into the air, “so, so, so good to me.”

“Let me—”

“No,” he shoved you back against the bed, and he began crawling over you to pin your arms above your head. “Spread your legs for me, baby.” He ordered, voice low and raspy. “I know you love to.”

You spread your legs for him, and he teasingly grinded himself over your dripping cunt, the tip of his cock nudging your clit ever so deliciously. A low, strangled moan escaped your lips as he rolled his hips against yours and he kissed you, catching it between his lips, eating off from it. He coated his cock with your juices, grunts coming from his pretty lips as his grip tightened around your hands. His fingers intertwined with yours, pressing them against the mattress as he rolled his hips against yours, each thrust gliding his thick cock against your dripping cunt.

“yes, yes,” you whimpered out in desperation. “Fill me up. Get inside of me and cum all you want,” you begged him, pleading as your fingers dug into his.

Instead Jungkook just placed his lips against the shell of your ear, teeth softly nibbling your earlobe, tongue following pursuit to trace down from your ear to the crook of your neck as he continued to run his tongue all over your burning skin.

“Please, I need you,” you choked out, tears welling up in your eyes. “Please.”

“I know, princess,” he roughly grunted out, teeth biting down his bottom lip.

He leaned against his side, his veiny hand tightly gripping your thigh as he hitched it over his waist. He kissed you hungrily and so desperately. His tongue rolling over yours, nipping and sucking at your bottom lip as you exhaled deeply and shakily. Your hands had wandered up from his broad shoulders to his dark hair, tugging at it as you eagerly obeyed and parted your lips for him.

A throaty groan emitted from his lips, his eyebrows furrowing and his pupils blown out in pure lust. He slowly slid out and slammed his hips against yours, and you needily gripped on to him, hands digging into his broad back. Your mouth opened for him and he wasted no time into sucking your tongue in his mouth.

“Oh, fuck,” you managed to softly moan out, the roll of his hips against yours making you feel stupid dizzy. You grinded upwards, meeting his rolled movements in sync. Your breathing had increased, becoming mixed into choked up mewls curse words. 

He gathered your legs, pressing them against yours chest. You could hear his soft groans emitting from his lips, your pussy milking him so sweetly. 

“You feel so good, princess,” he inhaled sharply at the sound of his cock sliding out of your dripping cunt, groan becoming muffled against the crook of your neck. His hot breath fanned against your skin, fingers curling on the side of the covers. 

The bed was beginning to move along the rhythm of his hips grinding against your pubic bone. His chest was starting to drip with sweat, strands of his wavy hair damp and beginning to stick on his forehead. You watched how Jeongguk lost himself within you as he rolled downward, grunting as a small whimper escaped from your mouth. Your breast were bouncing as he deliberately fucked your pretty brains out. 

It was nice to touch you like this after so long.

“Turn around, ass up for me baby.” He ordered you, and like the good girl you were, you complied eagerly to please him.

You got on all fours, ass sticking up just the way he liked it. He licked the palm of his hand before massaging your ass in his hands. With a loud smack, he left behind his handprint on your swollen, red cheeks as you buried your face in the sheets, mouth wide open in such a heeding state. He slid inside you once more, causing you moan so loudly as your pussy welcomed him once again. The headboard smacked against the neighbors wall and your moans weren’t helping either as he fucked you senseless.

You were sliding off the bed at this point, but it felt so fucking good.

“Fuck, fuck I’m c-close,” he moaned out against your shoulder, biting down on your skin. You clenched tighter, loving the sound of skin on skin. He didn’t last long after that, crumbling right behind you.

“Fuck,” he breathlessly let out, sliding out of you to lay down next to you. He was kissing you roughly, mouths clashing with front teeth scraping and tongues wanting to rival one another. His arms winded around your body, not wanting to let you go at all. It made your heart flutter. God, you loved him so much.

“I forgot just how good you could fuck me,” you said, rolling over to grab a joint from his jacket. He was handing you his lighter, his other hand running its finger into his messy hair. His cheeks seemed flushed, a boyish grin lacing his features.

“Gotta make sure my baby is reminded every single time,” he winked as you blew out smoke directly on to his face. 

“C’mere,” he patted his thighs and you slowly crawled over him, joint in mouth as you settled between his thighs. 

He gently took it out of your mouth, setting it in between his lips instead. Smoke engulfed the both of you, and you leaned into his arms. You wanted to feel and hear his heartbeat once more.

“I missed you.” He confessed after a while, his eyes set steady on yours.

“I’m sure you did.” You rolled your eyes in defiance and he fiercely grabbed a hold of your face to stop you in your place.

“I’m being serious,” he began, slowly inching closer and not letting go of you. “I love you. You are the one for me.”

He ran his fingers down your spine, eyes taking your beautiful features in. He was simply watching you in awe, your presence reminding him of what he had let go quite stupidly. He never led you on, promising you what you always wanted when it seemed nearly impossible, but he was so fucked in love with you. He dreamed of you and yearned for you to be by his side already.

He said with such utmost sincerity, “I’m gonna blow off my engagement.”

You hummed in contentment. Jeon Jungkook was the price and you had won. Though his fiancée would be messy to deal with, you knew he would protect you against her, plus you already had a house and cars under your name. All assets would soon be yours.

“I knew you couldn’t stay away,” you giggled against his mouth. In all seriousness, you were ecstatic to hear that your lover was finally about to cut off the only thing standing in your way.

His fiancée.

“Can I bounce on your cock as a celebration?”

You settled yourself in between his legs, taking the joint from his hand.  You inhaled deeply, feeling hazy and warm in the comfort of your man’s arms. “Yes?”

“By all means,” he waved his hand towards his cock. His hand was already placed behind your head, inching you closer to him. His lips mouthed against yours, “Be my guest. It’s all yours.”

[smolkooks]

when did it end? - park jimin

short and sweet. mild angst. inspired by billie eilish's 'what was i made for?'. dad!jimin au.

my masterlist!

｡･::･ﾟ★,｡･::･ﾟ☆｡･::･ﾟ★,｡･::･ﾟ☆

jimin had watched his daughter grow up.

her face, round with youth and bright like the sunshine, had changed little in his eyes even though he knew that she wasn’t a baby anymore. in fact, she was exactly the age that you were when he met you, today.

looking at her, laughing with her friends in the living room while he sat at the kitchen counter, he couldn’t help but think back to how life was with you.

days that felt neverending, spent at the beach. wading through the cold water, all year round, even during the freezing winter when you would grumble about how it was way too cold for the sun to work, way too cold for you to tan the way you wanted to. regardless of what you said, he always managed to drag you into the ocean. not that it took too much convincing—he knew, deep down, that you had always been a lover of the sea. just like he was. it was something that had brought the two of you together.

other days, you would go to the cinema like teenagers always did, on first dates, and second dates, and whenever they weren’t sure of where else to go. you were a sucker for horror and even though jimin always had nightmares for days after watching one, he still went with you. anything to make you happy. (even if it traumatised him a bit...)

it had all ended far too fast. not even three months after the birth of your daughter, you were gone. the doctors had done everything they could to save you, but you were gone.

that was sixteen years ago, now. sixteen years ago, jimin had had no idea how he would raise his daughter without you, without his lover, his best friend, his rock.

“dad!”

pulled out of his thoughts, jimin met the gleaming eyes of his clever daughter and smiled, lines creasing at the corners of his eyes. “soomin, what’s wrong?”

“we’re going out,” soomin responded with a bright grin, gesturing at her three friends, who had begun to pack up their things, “i’ll see you tonight. i’m so excited for your cake.”

jimin chuckled, silenced by how deeply her smile reminded him of you. how the way her left cheek dimpled was the way yours had. how her voice was as bright and beautiful as yours had always been.

“stay safe, soominie,” he said, patting her on the head, “i love you.”

she jokingly slapped at his hand for the pat, before heading out the door. jimin was left staring at the door, the house absent of sound.

he wished you were here to see it all.

[chimchimmarie]

OUT OF THE FRIEND ZONE (Part Two)

Pairing: Jimin x Reader

Genre: College Au, Friends to Lovers

Word Count: 1,500ish

Summary: Jimin finally realizes he wants out of the friendzone, but will you feel the same way when he finally makes his feelings known?

AN: I finally found the time to write pt. 2. I hope you like it. I listened to “Fire Away” by John Michael Howell while writing this.

Read Part One.

The mood in this movie night has quickly shifted from playful banter between friends into one in which you feel judged for sharing that you had finally met someone. You feel yourself crawling into yourself more and more. For a moment, it feels like your friends were ganging up on you, deeming you as some unattractive, poor excuse for a woman who is unworthy of attention and love.

They didn’t actually say that, of course. But your mind has gone into the rabbit hole of overthinking that fast. At this point, you believe it’s becoming more of a second nature to you. You just can’t help it, and you hate yourself for it.

The whole conversation had really made you so self-conscious. You genuinely believe that Taehyung doesn’t mean to hurt you in any way. He’s not a bad person. He’s your best friend. But sometimes words could cut even if you don’t intend them to.

You just don’t get why he just had to make it sound like you’re making the biggest mistake of your life, that you’re being crazy for wanting to finally date.

What’s wrong with dating anyway? Don’t you have a right to meet guys and go out on actual dates?

Are you really that awful as a person to the point that even your friends would forbid you to go out with a guy you think is great?

You feel so betrayed. What kind of friends would gaslight you into thinking you aren’t good enough to date?

And if they tell you one more time that this is them being protective of you, then they’re being complete jerks. This is absurd, you think. You’re a consenting adult, capable of making choices for yourself. And you don’t need to be babied like a middle schooler.

By the time Jimin showed up, Taehyung started acting more frantic than he was prior. He’s still going on and on on why you can’t be thinking about going out with Namjoon. The other guys chimed in, too. Going so far as judging him because he’s a varsity player. But you genuinely think that Namjoon looks decent and nice for someone who plays sports.

He’s nothing like most jocks you’ve come across with in campus. Most of which have either been a fuckboy or a totally egotistic maniac. Namjoon was a great guy. And all these misconstrued notions they have of him is getting in your nerves.

Jimin has been quiet ever since. He hasn’t said a single word to you. He didn’t back you up like he usually does. He’s being too quiet, actually. You’ve been trying to catch his eyes but he hasn’t looked at you since he entered the room. He also suddenly picked a seat on the floor, instead of his usual spot next to you. It’s almost as if he’s suddenly ignoring you.

Feeling so frustrated, you fire back at Taehyung, raising your voice and startling everyone in the room.

“And why should I listen to you!? You’re not my dad, none of you are! You can’t tell me what I can or cannot do! ”

“Oh come on, that’s not even what I’m trying to do, y/n. I’m just worried about—“

“Worried about what?? Can’t you just be happy for me for once?! Damn it Tae!”

“Hey, hey, guys… Stop it. We came here to watch a movie and hang out. Come on.” Jin tries to pacify the tension while blocking your view of Taehyung.

“Right. I’m sorry Y/N. I didn’t mean to—“

You didn’t even let Tae finish, you stood up and made a beeline for the door.

Before you could hit the elevator button, a firm warm hand grips on your wrist.

“Y/n. Please… Don’t leave.”

You recognize Jimin’s voice. You feel the warmth of his body close to you. His scent overpowering you for a moment.

You scoff as you try to pry your hands away.

“So, now you speak. Where were you when Tae was in my face the whole time in there?”

You turn around with much force, yanking your arm away from his hold.

“He doesn’t mean it. He’s just—”

“—being Tae. Right. And I’m supposed to just let it slide, like every time?” You cut him off. Frustration and disappointment laced heavily in your tone.

“You know what, I’m sick and tired of taking all this shit from you guys. Whenever I talk to you about my dating life, you get like this. EVERY. DAMN. TIME! Am I not allowed to do that? Is there some kind of rule that I cannot go out there and meet people? I know you guys care about me, but for crying out loud, stop treating me like the helpless little sister you never had!”

The silence that followed your outburst was excruciating. Jimin was wide eyed as he watches you lash out on him, mouth agape and jaw stuttering before he could manage to respond.

“That’s not how I ever saw you.” His voice was soft it’s almost a whisper.

“What?” You ask.

“I never saw you as just a little sister y/n.” Jimin pauses to look at you.

You don’t understand where he’s trying to go with this but you keep mum and decide to let him talk.

“You were more than just that to me. You have no idea.” He scoffs. He keeps his eyes on you as continues to speak his mind.

“And can you please stop thinking that we’re ganging up on you. That we don’t care. That we’re out here to hurt you—God! That’s the last thing we’d ever want for you! And Tae—he’s just trying to… get me to do something about it.”

“About what?” You press him to go on.

Jimin seems hesitant to speak again but he decides it was now or never.

“Y/n, listen to me. Don’t go out with Namjoon. I—“

“Jimin, not you too! For fuck’s sake just—“

“I like you, okay!! There! I said it! I like you!” He cuts you off, hands thrown in the air.

You stop moving and breathing altogether. His sudden confession rendered you unable to speak. You didn’t really know how to respond to that. You feel like you’ve been blindsided by your best friend. You just stood there with eyes bulging, seemingly shocked at what he had just blurted out. Before you could figure out what to say, he’s talking again.

“Look, this isn't how I wanted to do this. Part of the reason Tae acted so rashly is because he knows I was supposed to tell you tonight after the movie but.. you just—I mean, you’ve started seeing people and you’re not supposed to—I mean, I can’t dictate what you can or cannot do.. but.. I haven’t… I just… I had to— God, why is this so hard!? I feel like an idiot!”

Jimin pauses to catch his breath. He rakes his fingers through his hair as frustration starts to crawl up to him.

Taking a step closer to where you’ve been frozen in place, Jimin takes your trembling hands in his. In another breath, he bares his soul to you.

“I’m in love with you y/n. I have for quite some time now. I just— I haven’t been brave enough to admit it. Even to myself. But I want to change that now. And this is me finally doing what I should have done the first time I realized it.”

Jimin watches you for any reactions. But you’re beyond speechless with how things turned out. You’re suddenly hyperaware of his existence in front you.

He’s held you like this before, so many times actually that you’ve lost count already. But the touch of his skin and the way he tightens his grip suddenly feels foreign to you. It almost feels wrong. Like he’s not supposed to hold you like this. He’s your best friend. He’s not supposed to touch you and tell you these absurd things while looking at you like… like he… like he’s actually in love with you.

“Please say something?” He demands with his voice that suddenly sounds so sweet yet yearning.

You look into his eyes as your mind goes haywire in full panic mode and all you can think of doing at the moment is the one thing you genuinely believe you’re good at—running.

And so that’s what you do. You run.

You run from this situation. From your best friend. From the feelings that suddenly feels so suffocating.

Your voice finds you as you tremble and break the contact to hastily step back into the elevator.

“I… I can’t— I can’t do this.. Jimin, I—I’m sorry.”

As you wait for the doors to close., the last image you see is Jimin’s hopeful eyes morph into pain. Like someone just ripped his heart out of his chest.

Part Three tbc.

[mae-gi-writes]

It’s (just so) awkward | jungkook - part three

No way. We’re too different and he’s so—so black and white. A straight-up yes-or-no kind of guy. And I’m not.”

PREVIOUS PART | NEXT PART

———-

You had been momentarily blinded. A bit distracted.

That was the only reasonable explanation for you feeling as though you had a middle school crush on your high school friend. It should be the only reasonable explanation. There was nothing else that could explain it and you were glad to leave it at that.

That didn’t mean that his words went by unnoticed. That night after your small ice cream escapade had you turning and tossing in bed as you replayed Jungkook’s over and over again in your head like a broken cassette tape. He had every right to be mad at you, after all, for dissing his other good friend. Sara hadn’t done anything but be kind to you. You were the mean one, the asshole.

You couldn’t help it.

Which was why you made it a must to stay away as much as normally possible. And of course, Jungkook noticed. What did he not? It was as clear as day that you were preoccupying yourself on purpose just so that you wouldn’t have to accidentally bump into him or her on campus, ensuring that you knew his timetable by heart so that you could take another transportation slot.

You managed to keep up that small charade, until the Inter-College Sports Olympics came along.

Every university had to take part in the Sports Olympics without fail and since Jungkook had been a naturally good basketball player, had been recruited in playing for the team, along with Changbin and a few other boys from your cohort. You’d had no choice but to accompany a whiny Yoona and an excited Jimin to the games, and maneuvered through the horde of people to get to your assigned seats.

You were busy rustling through your bag for a tissue — your nose was running, no thanks to that stupidly cold weather — when you accidentally bumped into an elbow.

Turning, you started to apologize when the stranger just smiled at you and said, “don’t worry about it. Happens all the time.”

“Yeah sorry,” you felt bad for him, he seemed crammed in this tiny seat, “it’s always like this. I don’t understand what’s the big deal with these games.”

“To be honest, neither do I,” the stranger shook his head and grinned. He was gorgeous, you noticed, with a beautifully sculpted nose and dark lashes that framed his brown eyes, full lips that would make any girl jealous, “my name’s Taehyung. I’m majoring in engineering.”

Taehyung, you found, had come all the way from his tiny countryside town in hopes of making it big for the sake of his dying mother who had been attained by cancer last summer. When you’d tried to stumble through a series of condolences, he’d merely shook his head and brushed it off, saying that it was now part of his life and that there was nothing to feel sorry for.

“It’s something that just comes and goes, right?” He shrugged and you wondered whether he was just trying to pretend he was fine, wondered whether he locked himself behind closed doors to cry his heart out, “anyway, is there anyone you’re here for?”

To be honest, you weren’t focusing on the game at all. Rather, what the mysterious young man had to say seemed to be much more interesting, which was how you found yourself deep in discussion until Yoona’s firm grip on your arm brought you back to reality.

“He’s got it! He’s got the ball!”

Indeed, as you squinted to find Jungkook, you spotted the said dark-haired man practically flying through the court, the ball as if made to fit in his palm, before he twisted and soared, tossing it perfectly so that it gently slid into the net. Perfect.

The crowds broke into applause and cheers. You cried out his name and next to you, Taehyung chuckled as he clapped, “you know this guy?”

“We’re close friends since high school.”

The first opening match of the Sports Olympics came to an end with your university winning by twenty points. The crowd erupted with yells and cheers as they swarmed onto the court, players getting bombarded with attention and amidst it all, Sara going over to Jungkook with a grin so wide that you had to look away, for fear of your heart suddenly breaking in two.

“I’m going to wait outside by the car,” you mumble out to Yoona and slipped through the throng of people before she could even call out your name.

The air was crisp and cold outside, a good contrast to the heat permeating your skin. You breathed in, chest aching with some kind of unknown emotion as your palms fisted at your sides.

It was a weird feeling, the one that seemed to spread through your chest like a flame that wouldn’t die down no matter how much logic you poured over it in hopes of getting it to die down.

It licked and burned and hurt. And as you pressed your back against the cool surface of Jimin’s car, you wondered whether there was something that was seriously wrong with you.

This was Jungkook, and Sara was good for him. He deserved that much happiness.

So why couldn’t you just be happy for him?

”Y/N, there you are.”

Freezing, your eyes flew up to see none other than a dishevelled Jungkook still in his basketball jersey, sweat dotting his forehead and lips parted in a soft pucker, flushed with heat.

For a minute, you could only stare at him.

“What—“ the words blocked in your throat, “what are you doing here?”

He did that little nose scrunch that made his face turn decades younger, “I’m allergic to crowded places.”

“right.” You chuckled, “How could I forget?”

He stepped closer to you before leaning against the same vehicle, a soft sigh falling from his lips at the action.

“You played well,” you said in the comfortable silence, “thought you hated contact sports.”

“I do hate contact sports. There are so many germs on that basketball court,” he shuddered with a grimace, “but I had no choice. They didn’t have any players.”

“What a nice sense of duty you have.”

He pulled out his tongue at you in retaliation and you laughed, head thrown back as your eyes scrunched up at the night sky. Jungkook laughed along with you, his gaze holding an expression you couldn’t quite place which made you ask, “What?”

“I haven’t seen you laugh like this in a while,” he said bluntly, “it’s nice.”

“Ah,” that was true. It had been a rough few weeks of trying to come to terms with this newfound feeling about your best friend hat wouldn’t leave you alone. Jungkook had absolutely no idea how wrecked you were for him.

“About our conversation,” Jungkook suddenly spoke up, “you remember, when we spoke about Sara?”

You looked up at him, “yes.”

“Did I hurt your feelings?”

It was no use to lie. “Yes.”

“I’m sorry.” A pause. Then, “what did I say that hurt your feelings?”

“It was more how you said it. And to be honest, it was partly my fault, I was being mean—“

It was then that you noticed how close he was, so close you felt the warmth of his breath hit your skin and saw the small cracks in his lips. Your eyes flitted up to his, only to see him already gazing back at you with some sort of tenderness that made your insides quiver. Why was he looking at you like that?

“Jungkook?” You murmured out in the silence that fell, admiring the way his moles scattered across his face like stars, “what—“

“There you are!”

Both of you sprung apart like guilty teenagers, not quick enough to have escaped Jimin’s eyes as he stood before the car, “we were looking all over for you!” He didn’t hesitate to throw himself at the taller man, “congrats, bro! You rocked that court!”

“Thanks—“ Jungkook struggled and looked like he was about to be sick, patting Jimin’s back awkwardly as the rest of the group found their way to the cars. You turned away with hot cheeks, glad that it was only Jimin that caught you. You weren’t sure what exactly you’d be doing if Sara had been the one.

The rest of the evening was spent in Yoona’s single condo — paid by her father who was rich enough that he owned all the petrol companies in the country — with drinks and an assortment of snacks at the ready as more and more people piled in. It almost felt like she’d invited the whole cohort, which made you feel slightly uneasy knowing there were people around that you weren’t familiar with.

So you hid out on the terrace, gazing out at the city lights beyond while sipping your drink. It was where Changbin found you a few minutes later.

“Not your style?” He asked as he leaned against the railing.

You pulled a grimace, “yeah I don’t enjoy loud music much,” it was then that you realized he was actually here, “what are you doing here on a Saturday? Aren’t you supposed to be out partying your heart out? Why come to a stupid school party?”

“Believe it or not, your friend Yoona actually invited me,” he cocked his head at you with a small smile, “and to be honest, you and Jungkook have been a very interesting watch these days.”

“What is that supposed to mean?”

“Whatever you want it to mean,” he shrugged before directing his gaze back towards the beautiful city lights in the distance, “so tell me, he’s still very much infatuated with miss ol’ goodie two shoes?”

“I don’t know and it’s none of my business.”

“Uh I disagree,” Changbin brushed his bangs out of his face, “it is very much your business whether you like it or not.”

“Changbin, I’m not here to talk about my love life,” you looked down at the pavement below as you felt your hair cascade across your shoulders, “so please don’t bring it up again, it’s hard enough trying to forget him.”

“Alright, fair enough.” He then reached down before producing two bottles of soju, “want to drink your sorrows away instead?”

That sounded strangely more appealing than anything else. So you agreed and decided to hell with everything.

——

“Jungkook, c’mon. Let’s go.”

The latter groaned, eyes still shut as he leaned against one of Yoona’s million-dollar leather couches. Your friend could say bye bye to her lovely flat value if Jungkook decided to empty the insides of his stomach all over this place.

So you tugged at his arm again, and again, and again, until his eyes managed to peel open.

“Y/N?” His voice was slurred and there was no doubt that he’d been drinking a little too much. Especially for Jungkook.

It was almost adorable. Almost being the key word.

“Come on,” you reached down, tugging at his arm to pull him up as Sara came over with a glass of water.

“Here,” she gave it to Jungkook, who merely shook his head and pushed it away, “don’t wanna,” he grumbled, stumbling towards you in the process.

He was a tall man, and not a lean one at that. It was a challenge to balance him as he threw his entire bodyweight onto you like you were his only source of strength. You noticed, in the corner of your eye, the rest of the party being ushered out by Yoona.

You looked back at Jungkook struggling to stay on his feet, nudged at him to take the drink, “drink it,” you said it like an order, to which he shook his head.

“Drink. It.” You repeated firmly.

“No,” he moaned and did the most surprising thing; buried his face into the crook of your neck. He murmured out like a child, “don’t want to.”

Your body was frozen, unsure what to do with this now clingy man-child hanging off you in front of both his supposed crush (and hopeful girlfriend) and the rest of your friend group.

“Uhm,” you tried to shove him off awkwardly.

No response.

He merely tightened his hold and mumbled some more incoherent things under his breath, “Jungkook, come on. Stop being a baby—“

“You smell good,” his mumble, a brush of his lips against your skin, threw you off guard, caused your heart to go into a mini panic attack.

“Right, uhm— I think we should bring him home. Y/N?” Jimin looked at you pleadingly and you nodded, glad when Changbin took the initiative to call an uber. You didn’t even have time to check whether Sara had been offended by your beat friend’s behaviour since you were all too busy trying to drag the latter’s weight down the stairs.

Thank god for Changbin and Jimin’s help, who even paid the driver in advance as you climbed in and muttered out Jungkook’s flat address. The said young man, currently sprawled across the backseat, seemed to have fallen into a fitful sleep which you hoped wouldn’t last. You needed to get him to his bed, after all. Or at least beyond his front door.

You’d never actually gone into Jungkook’s flat before, so this was a first. He was thankfully awake enough to allow himself to be dragged up the stairs upon arrival, encouraged by your hand wrapped around his waist while his was draped over your neck.

“Jungkook,” you called out to him upon reaching his front door, breathless and sweaty, with your hair sticking to the sides of your face, “key.”

He mumbled, head lolling into the curve of your neck once more. You nudged him, so that he could repeat, “back pocket.”

You fished it out none too gently, careful not to touch anything else and glad he wasn’t sober to see the blush on your face as you managed to unlock his front door.

His flat, you found, was bare without anything too personal. You struggled to turn on the lights in the corner wall, only to be met with white washed walls and white furniture to match, a few black details highlighting the space. A couch sat in the left corner, its cream overlay torn at the edges, and on the right was a tiny kitchenette with an assortment of sauces lined up so neatly you wouldn’t be surprised if Jungkook had measured it out with a ruler.

But this was not the time to think of that. You had a drunk man on your hands, one that seemed overly fond to cuddle you to death.

You managed to find his bedroom — not a hard feat, considering that it was the only door available at the end of the room — and pulled Jungkook along until you practically hauled his body onto his bed.

He curled into his blanket, as though he knew he was now surrounded by comfort, and the sight was surprisingly so tender that it made your heart skip a beat.

You managed to get him some water and was glad when he moved closer to you as you called out his name. Using one hand to tilt his head back, you held the cup to his lips and watches as he took in a few sips.

“Good,” you noted, taking the cup away when he turned his head. You set the cup aside and took a seat at the end of his mattress, “how are you feeling?”

“Like…” he drawled out the words, still influenced by the alcohol, clearly, “—shit.”

“Yeah,” you grimaced, placing two tylenols that you had found digging into his shelves a few moments ago onto his nightstand, “take two of these when you wake up tomorrow.”

“Mm, yeah.”

“Since when do you drink so much?”

Jungkook’s eyes fluttered open then, only to meet yours, “I think I went overboard.”

“No shit sherlock.”

A guttural groan fell from his mouth. He turned, fingers clasping your wrist before tugging you to the bed. You stumbled and almost fell smack onto Jungkook’s chest, eyes widening at the reduced proximity as his other arm wrapped around your waist to pull you even closer.

Your skin lit on fire, “J—Jungkook,” you breathed, unsure of how you got into this position, “what—what are you doing?”

But Jungkook seemed to be lost in his own world. He didn’t answer you in favour of nuzzling into the crook of your neck and throwing a leg over your frame like you were his favourite teddy bear. Your heart almost gave out at the lack of proximity, wishing that you could just roll away without him noticing, but his grip was hard as iron and even as you tried to push his chest away, there was a soft murmur of protest brushing againt your cheek.

“Don’t.”

And then, as though he needed to insist upon this point, he added, “please.”

That was when you felt it. The softest pressure of lips. Against your nape.

You stifled a gasp. Your body tensed beneath his.

You wished your body wasn’t as receptive, wished that you didn’t melt so easily in his hold as euphoria exploded behind your lids.

“Jungkook,” you were breathless as you felt another kiss, “Jungkook, And another. One on your collarbone. One under your jaw, every dot of warmth from his mouth causing fireworks to explode and your skin to warm like you were suddenly thrust right into a campfire.

This was too much. He was too much.

Your hands tightened into fists on instinct, heart leaping to your throat.

He kept on kissing you. Over and over again. All over your skin, as if all the limits suddenly didn’t exist in the cracks of your friendship. His mouth was everywhere; your jaw, your cheek, and now landing right at the corner of your mouth.

That was the moment his eyes fluttered open, meeting your wide ones. His gaze was drugged and hazy, but there was something else swirling there, something you couldn’t place your finger on. And the more you gazed at him, the closer he seemed to get to you until his nose brushed yours tenderly.

Were you going to allow yourself this little bite of heaven? Were you really going to break all the rules just for a few seconds of ecstasy to know how it felt like to kiss Jungkook?

Your sweet, sweet friend that seemed to have stolen your heart and kept it for himself. Your sweet, sweet friend Jungkook, who was looking at you like you were the only star in his sky.

You swallowed thickly, heart clenching at the thought that this would change things forever. You would not be able to get out of this room unscathed and you had to admit the thought scared you. And what about Jungkook? Was he sober enough to understand what he was doing?

“Y/N.”

Your eyes snapped up to his, heart skipping a beat at the dark intensity of his jet black eyes.

You felt a hand trickle along your hip. He squeezed softly, tugged you closer, before his other hand trailed up to grasp the side of your face.

“Jungkook, how drunk on you? On a scale of one to ten,” the words rushed out of you in hopes of breaking the sudden tension that had taken over the room.

He took a ragged breath, “a five.”

“Right. So—uhm, I’ll just go find a water bottle to place by your bed—“

He didn’t give you time. His arm pulled you at the same time that he dove forward before he pressed his lips to yours.

Jungkook kissed you. And you knew that everything was going to change.

NEXT PART

———-

[bangtans-momma]

SAVAGE LOVE. STANDING NEXT TO YOU Part Two

Part Two (Split into two parts)

============================

Pairing: Jungkook x OC

Genre: Best Friends To Lovers, College AU, Angst, Slice Of Life, Chubby Girl, Healing, Smut, Fluff.

Word count: 11k (whole thing has 20k words, sorry got carried away! But split into two chapters)

Rating: 18+ Rating Mature, Sexual content, smut (warning it’s pure filth), some hard swearing, Mention of some triggering mental health issues (WARNING as it involves an almost suicide), violence (punching).

Triggers and content: Angst, Angst over past actions, mention of therapy, talk about past actions, healing together, guilt, angst with fluff, past memories brought up, mental health issues, anxiety, bad body image, almost suicide (not graphic), a lot of reflection, forgiveness, apologies, secrets being revealed, nightmares, self reflection, hurtful words, Jimin being Jimin, STD’s mentioned.

Jungkook surprising everyone, graduation ceremony, graduation celebration, Surprises, celebration dinner mentioned, new jobs, Yoongi betting on their relationship with frat boys, Jungkook’s ex mentioned, Jungkook’s ex at graduation party, drinking, partying. Taehyung being revealed as the best boy, Taehyung being her secret buddy, punching, Jimin troublemaker, gatecrasher Jimin, OC gets a little revenge, dare game starts up again at the party.

Sexual content, Jungkook remembering fantasies, Past Sexual thoughts, smut, degradation, filming oral on his phone, more filming as Jungkook has a bit of a kink for it, oral (m & f), a bit of voyeurism and Agoraphilia, Soft and stern dom Jungkook, Daddy said a few times (mostly just to tease him), Chubby OC, subby OC, OC starts to get her confidence back, praise, spitting, squirting, dirty talking, filthy talk, edging, teasing, grinding, body worship, eating ass, Jungkook liking chubby woman, Jungkook’s mouth is filthy, size kink, hickies, Jungkook being soft and rough with her, hair pulling and soft biting, raw sex (no condom but on the implant), fluff, aftercare.

Author’s Note:

There are Jungkook POV’s in this. This is basically a part two to savage love, better to read that first or you won’t get some references. Please read the drabbles to savage love to get more of their past story, like their first meeting and first kiss.

Think I have all the triggers mentioned, but if there is one that you think I definitely should mention let me know.

Lastly, I hope you enjoy it!

Warning ⚠️🔞This is a mature rated 18+ story, no minors allowed on this blog. Adult themes and there might be triggering themes.

I do not own BTS or their likeness. This is only a fan fiction that comes from my own imagination and any depiction of BTS in any of my stories does not represent them in real life. None of this is real life, only pure fiction. None of the behaviour of the BTS member’s namesakes OR anything else that happens in my stories represents them in reality.

My Master List: Here

Savage Love Series Master List: Here

Savage Love: Here

Standing Next To You: 1 | 2

============================

Jungkook pov:

We are both tipsy as Taehyung calls a toast to everyone and congratulates everyone at the party for graduating.

They all cheer and holler drinking to the sentiment with grins on their faces. Then he starts to talk about us, telling everyone how in love we have been for years, since we met at age six.

Then he says that he asks himself how two people are so perfect for each other and that everyone seemed to know how in love we were but us.

Everyone laughs nodding, seems like they did all know, I mean we were on the list so people must have thought it a possibility. The frats always compile a huge list and place it up in the frat houses with odds and people can bet on the outcome. They did this every year, Yoongi said we were there every year and the odds got more and more.

"Just want to congratulate Jungkook and Alice on their engagement. To my best friends, Jungkook and Alice who I love to pieces! I'm sure that all of us here are thinking that it was about damn time, because it only took sixteen years for them to realise that it was love at first sight. Little Kookie and Alice met at the tender age of six and pretty sure that Jungkook was a simp for Alice right then and there. I myself was this close to banging their heads together and if I had to watch Jungkook and Alice pining for each other for another year, I would have left the country, ha ha! But luckily Jimin did them a favour and got candice pregnant, pretty sure that's the only thing that I would ever thank Park Jimin for! Congratulations on your engagement guys and I can't wait to give my best man speech at your wedding in the future! I just know your love inspires the rest of us, so we never give up on finding love. We all wish you the best in the future and can't ever remember seeing two people so perfect for each other! CONGRATULATIONS!! Wooooo Hoooooo! Let's party!"

Taehyung had fun giving this little speech, everyone laughed loudly at certain parts making me blush and groan in embarrassment.

Yeah we get it, we needed our heads banged together and he's right that's the only thing I will ever thank Jimin for, for finally making a permanent mistake. Grabbing Alice's hand I take her to go dance, I can see that she's a little shy and apprehensive but she's not refusing me.

I just wish that she was the Alice I once knew, the one who stood up for me when I had a stutter as a child and would fight the bullies who tried to bully me because of it. The girl who was an extrovert, who would do dares with me and seek an adrenaline rush with me too.

She's very very slowly coming back to life, but her self esteem took a huge hit over the years. I'm going to put in the work to correct all of that, to make sure that she knows how much I still lust after her, she's still utterly perfect for me.

Moment 4 life by Nikki Minaj is playing and I try to loosen her up as I grind against her, she starts to look more relaxed when I start kissing her neck and lips.

It helps her melt against me and forget we are being watched by anyone. My body reacts to her and I can't help myself, my hands are all over her.

"Hmm my pretty girl, you turn me on so much. I want to bury myself in you and never leave" I groaned seductively in her ear, gripping her thick hips with my greedy hand, my other wrapped around her waist. Alice moans, throwing it back grinding against me. I'm so hungry for her it's insane.

She has gotten me off by jerking me off and I have repaid the favour loads of times, but I have only given her oral sex a handful of times. I'm a giver so it turns me on anyway, not sure why I haven't let her return that favour yet.

Think I just wanted her to know that it was about love and not just sex, because her relationship with Jimin was like that, just sex. Well it was until he started to cheat.

I can't wait to see how magnificent her ass looks when I snap my hips against hers, I bet it looks perfect when it jiggles. I haven't told her yet but I actually love my women with more meat on their bones.

When I peeked at her juicy thighs and grabable hips when I placed the towel around her that day, I was hard. I had to leave her to dry herself or she would have seen my hard dick and it wasn't the time nor the place.

She had no idea how many times I had to rush to the bathroom to bang one out due to her bending over showing me her exquisite ass. She always missed the way my eyes would scan her body and how I would bite my lip when I imagined her underneath me. Imagining how perfect my marks would look on her fleshy thighs, how beautiful she would look covered in them. She once flashed her pink cotton panties without realising when she was wearing a dress and I almost came in my pants.

Even back in school when I accidentally saw her in the shower and the time she flashed me her perfect breasts in a dare. Everything in my spank bank memories is of her, I still have the video of our dare when we were high, where I dared her to let me film her sucking me off. Pretty sure we did everything but fuck back then, I regret not daring her to.

I can still remember how she felt when she grinded on me getting us off and how my hands squeezed her plump ass, it felt so soft and warm in my palms. Pretty sure that all of my wet dreams were about her, every single one.

I regret not being the one to take her virginity, she should have been the one to take mine too. But she is my first and only love though, no one else has ever got those words from me.

"I dare you to let me suck you off" She whispers in my ear suddenly, the very thought makes my dick jump in my trousers.

"Fuck, princess are you trying to get me hard?" I hissed into her neck, grinding my hardening dick into her ass.

"But I wanna suck you off so bad, don't you remember how my lips felt around your cock, Jungkook?" She seductively moans in my ear, she's such a damn tease.

"Fuck yes! It felt so good, baby. I still think about it and use that memory to get off. You used to let me cum in your dirty little mouth like a needy little slut. No one sucks me off like you used to, you used to suck me off like you worshipped my dick" I rasp lewdly in her ear, sucking harshly on her exposed neck.

"Please babe, I wanna suck you off, so fucking bad. Don't you want to fuck my soft wet mouth, Daddy?" The filthy whine broke me and I'm now dragging her off to the toilet with a feral need pulsing through my body.

How dare she tease me calling me Daddy! I don't give a damn if people see how hard I am for her in my trousers right now.

"Such a filthy little thing aren't you? So needy for my cock that you can't wait" I scold her, dragging her into the bathroom and locking the door, her whimpers sound so pretty. 

"Kneel" I growl lustfully at her, I feel like I want to ruin her and I'm not sure if she will like that harsher side of me. She doesn't hesitate as she gets on her knees making me roughly groan.

"Look at you, my pretty girl. So good for me, that's it pretty baby. Get my cock out" I coo at her, running my hand through her hair as she unbuckles my belt, her hands are trembling with need as she starts to unzip me.

"That's right, take it out, princess" My eyes stare at her, devouring everything so I don't miss one second of it.

"Oh hmm shit, I dare you to let me film you” I hiss as her small hand wraps around my length, god I look so big in her hand. Alice looks up to me with dazed eyes nodding, her bottom lip trapped by her teeth.

"Words baby" I remind her and she replies with a simple yes, her mischievous eyes glinting.

"Good girl, god I love you so much" Groaning in excitement I get my phone out and start to film her, she looks so delicious knelt there gripping my cock.

"Spit on it baby, yeah just like that" She looks so dirty as she spits on my tip and distributes it sliding the wetness down my hardened length, then repeats it. I grip her hair tighter with a cuss on my lips as soon as she licks across my slit covering her tongue in my precum.

Then she gets further down going to my balls looking so damn exquisite. Licking from my taint, up my balls and right up my length makes my cock pulse with need. Groaning out her name with a gravelly tone, I try to concentrate on filming her, telling her to look up at the camera.

My pretty baby's mouth sexily wraps around my tip and she swirls her tongue around me humming, it looks so perfectly lewd through the screen. Damn, she feels so good that I can't remember any other blow job with other women feeling this amazing.

Only my times with her felt this erotic, I just thought it was because I was new to having my dick sucked back then. Clearly my princess is talented with her perfect little mouth.

"Fuck yeah, hmmm you look so pretty with my cock in your mouth, princess. Feels so damn good, ahhh yes" I slur out feeling so entranced by how she feels, how she looks and damn, how she sounds.

The slurping as she bobs her head and sucks me harder every time she comes back up is debauched. And the line of spit spilling down her chin onto me and then onto her hand is absolutely sinful.

"So messy, such a filthy girl for me" I murmur gripping her hair harder, I can't fucking help myself when I thrust my hips in ecstasy. The lewd gag makes me throb as her throat closes around my tip.

"Fuck, sorry baby. You feel too good" I groan with desire and she removes her hand and places a hand over mine, the one I currently have gripped into her hair.

"Shit, you sure? You want me to fuck your needy throat, deep throating Daddy like a good girl?" I rasp in a ravenous tone at her and she hums nodding.

"Okay princess, tap my leg of it's too much. Gonna fuck your pretty mouth” I tell her with a vulgar moan, she hums again.

She braces her hands on my thighs and lets me take over, the whine that sounds out has me thrusting immediately. I'm still trying to concentrate on filming her, I have to get this on film, she looks so fucking amazing.

Shit, all the dirty sloppy noises have me close already and her moans vibrating on my length are all contributing.

"Such a needy little slut for my cock, you sound so filthy, moaning like a little cock hungry girl for me" I lewdly growl thrusting harder, the slurping and the drooling is fucking obscene.

"Hmmm shit, I'm close pretty baby" I pant loudly, grunting as my tip starts to tingle, vibrating through my torso and down my legs.

"Fuck! Face or mouth baby? Touch your face if you want that" I abruptly rasp at her, when she doesn't I fall immediately with a loud whine.

"Open up" My length hardens, before the pulse comes right after, I pull back and pull out, Alice pokes her tongue out.

Pumping myself all over her lips and tongue looks so damn sinful and I can't believe I caught it on camera.

"Ahh fuck sweetheart, you look so perfect like that. That's it take my cum, princess" I pant stroking myself until I'm empty, I can't help rubbing my tip around her lips with a filthy low moan.

"Lick your lips baby, yes so fucking greedy lick it up. My dirty girl, I love you so much" I husk at her, devouring the sin with a feral intensity, not wanting to miss anything.

Scooping everything spilled from mouth onto her chin and lips, I pop my finger in her mouth telling her to suck, cussing when she does.

"Good girl, such a good girl" I coo at her as I smooth her hair trying to soothe the burn on her scalp. She grins at me and I finally end the video on my phone. Pulling her up I kiss her with a burning passion moaning in her mouth. When we part we are breathless.

"You looked so sexy on camera baby, thank you for letting me film you" I grin mischievously at her, leaving gentle pecks on her face.

"I dare you to edge me all night until we go home, keep teasing me" Alice gives me a wicked grin making me chuckle, this is the Alice I remember and it's been so long since I saw her mischievous side.

"Yeah? Oh I'll take that dare, starting now" I smirk down at her walking her into the wall and getting on my knees. I'm gonna tease her over her panties for a little while, starting with gentle rubs.

"Spread your legs a little princess and watch me, baby" I husk at her looking up at her with a smug look, the desire is clear in her eyes.

Rubbing my fingers slowly over her panties I can tell how wet she is and I can feel her delicious plump mound and folds.

"Your panties are soaked baby, did sucking my dick turn you on?" Smirking smugly at the look on her face and how her lips now parted as she watches me with her head slowly nodding.

"Yes, I loved it. You look so hot right now, Jungkook" Alice eagerly moans, staring down at me biting her lip as I press a little harder against her clit now.

Pressing against her wet panties I tease her with my fingers running them along the edge of them. Letting her think I'm gonna pull the panties to the side as I pluck the edges with my fingers making her whine.

"Tsk! So needy and impatient, sweetheart" I tut with a smirk and start sucking and licking at the soft doughy flesh of her inner thighs. A low wanton moan falls out of her mouth as her lips part, I feel her pulse against my fingers as they rub against her drenched panties.

The whimper I receive because of how badly I'm teasing her sounds so sweet to my ears. I'm getting so close to her clit but diverting away as soon as her breathing gets faster.

The pout on her plump lips and the long whine she makes, makes me chuckle. Being an impatient brat she rolls her hips by my face whining again.

"Such a little brat! Tsk, bad girl" I scolded her, giving her a slap to her clothed pussy, she jolted cussing.

"But Daddy! You are teasing me" She whines needily again trying to rub her pussy against my face. She’s such a brat teasing me and calling me that.

I bite one of her lips with a feral growl and pull her panties down enough to suck a harsh mark on her plump mound.

"Ahhh fuck! Jungkook!" She cries out with a loud lamented moan. I'm pulling her panties up immediately and she quietly whimpers out a no.

"Such a needy girl, so desperate for my tongue that you can't be a good girl" I scolded her sternly but I put her out of misery by firmly licking a long stripe up her clothed folds.

Repeating it for about a minute until I try to move away and Alice grabs my hair trying to keep me there.

"Such a dirty little girl, with a needy little pussy. Dripping all over your panties like a filthy little slut. Tsk, how will I edge such a bratty baby?" Chuckling at her, I finally pull the panties to the side and clean up the filthy mess she has made.

"Yes, ahhh like that, Jungkook" She moans out hungrily gripping my hair, her whines have gotten louder and her pussy starts fluttering against my tongue.

"Tsk! No cumming for you, baby! You know what this is, I'm going to have you so desperate you are sobbing” I give her a wicked grin as I stand up smashing my lips on hers.

She pulls me closer, putting her hand on the back of my neck. We both jolt when someone tries opening the door and starts banging on the door.

"HURRY! I need to use the toilet!" A woman shouts banging louder making us giggle at each other.

I quickly sort Alice out, pulling her dress down and smoothing her hair down. She runs her finger on my lip and chin.

"Time to leave I think, Princess" I grin with a smugness at her flushed appearance, walking to the door and opening it slightly.

And as soon as I opened it I saw my ex Eunji who was the one who chucked the photo of Alice and I. I was so pissed when she damaged it.

She hated my relationship with Alice and was extremely jealous.

"Oh hey Jungkook, do you wanna talk? We could just mess. . ." She smiles looking happy but pauses when I open the door more and she sees Alice and then I see the cogs turning in her head at her flushed face.

I know she's thinking what I think she's thinking about and to be honest I don't give a damn what she thinks.

"Oh. . . Hi Alice. So can we talk after you're done Kookie?" She tries to give her a smile but it is fake and she is distracted by Alice standing there.

"Umm, about what?" I frown looking down at her, because we ended a year ago on bad terms and I would never have gotten back with her.

Even if I wasn't with Alice. We only lasted about four months max.

"I wanted to talk about us, I'm sorry about what happened between us and I worked on my jealousy. I'm sorry I broke your childhood picture and I know that you two are just best friends. I shouldn't have acted like that" Eunji sighs in defeat, looking down at her fingers.

"Well thank you I suppose, although it's been a while Eunji. Is that all you wanted to say? Because Alice and I have to go to rejoin the party, we have some serious celebrating to do" I reply dismissively, holding my hand out to Alice who takes it with a huge smile.

Eunji clearly thinks that I meant us celebrating our graduation only, we are but we are celebrating our engagement too.

"No! I. . . I want you to give us another chance, I loved you, well I still love you and I'm sorry for all the times I destroyed your property or deleted Alice's messages. The rumour that I started about her trying to steal you and everything else. I worked on that and I hope you'll give me another chance Jungkookie" She tells me with a hopeful look.

I'm totally uninterested and just want to enjoy the night with my princess.

"Oh well this is awkward!" I chuckle, making Alice giggle too.

"Why is it so awkward?" She frowns in confusion tilting her head.

"Well. . . Let me reintroduce my best friend, you clearly didn't get the memo. When did you arrive tonight? You must have missed the fight Jimin and I had at uni too, ha ha. You used to really be into gossip too. Anyway, meet my princess, my fiancée, Alice. I proposed at the graduation ceremony, I'm guessing you didn't see my speech?" I say squeezing my hand against Alice's who squeezes it back and presses into my side.

"Your fiancée? So I was fucking right to be jealous about you two? It wasn't just crazy thoughts in my head?" She suddenly scowls, looking like a million thoughts of the past are flying through her head.

Her eyes glare at Alice so I pull Alice to my chest feeling protective.

"Well yes, she's the only woman I've ever loved, Eunji. I think it was pretty damn obvious, the pictures everywhere in my apartment and everything catered to Alice in my place too. A few of my tattoos are dedicated to her too, this little silhouette of holding hands on my wrist is obviously us holding hands as kids. This is her birth flower, this saying is about her. This A on my finger is for her too, the two gaming characters holding hands, were our characters we played as kids on our favourite game. I could keep on going but you realise I never said I loved you right or gave you a pet name? And I would drop everything for Alice at a moment's notice no matter what we were doing. Okay, I'm sorry that I was selfish and used you to forget about Alice, along with other women but it always felt so damn wrong, never right. We both finally confessed to each other, I guess you were right when you said that Alice clearly loved me, guess I should have listened to you ages ago"

I comment, shrugging my shoulders at her like I don't really care about what she thinks. I know it's cold of me, but I need to shut this down and quickly.

"Wow! And here I was thinking I was too jealous and paranoid in our relationship! But all of my worries and thoughts were right, I guess I should have realised that when you finished with me over a stupid fucking picture" Eunji sneers at us looking pissed.

"That was not just any picture, Eunji, that was the day we first met as little six year olds. You could tell as soon as we met that we had something special. I kinda wish I could go back and tell myself that Alice would become my princess for real" I sigh looking down at Alice, squeezing her hand again.

"As much as we would love to catch up, as he said earlier we have some celebrating to do. We are celebrating our engagement. As nice as it is to see you, we have a party to rejoin. Goodbye Eunji and I hope you find someone who loves you back” Alice politely adds, pulling me to move past her.

"You're both assholes, do you know that? You treated your girlfriends like shit Jungkook! And no wonder Jimin cheated. I fucked him too just to feel better about myself and to get back at you, Alice!" Eunji blurts out suddenly and we both look back at her replying "goodnight" before we walk off.

 ============================

That was fun. . . not!

Although I expected this to happen at some point, it was inevitable. I knew at least one of his ex's would feel some type of way about us now being together.

Her confessing about Jimin had no effect on me, I knew he messed about with almost the entire campus, that news isn't new to me and it can't hurt me anymore.

Jungkook drags me to the dancefloor again and starts immediately teasing me. Summer by Paul Blanco is playing and we are just having fun kissing and grinding against each.

Of course he keeps kissing at my sensitive spot on my neck and covertly whispering filth in my ear to keep up the teasing on my edging.

Then he also started sneaking his hand up my dress a few times and groaning about how wet I am. When I asked him to edge me, he took the damn assignment seriously. The way he keeps kissing me too, like he missed me and has not kissed me in months.

Eunji is glaring holes into us and we don't give a fuck, it's all good. Well it was, until I heard Jungkook cuss in my ear sounding angry.

I start looking around wondering why he sounds so angry all of a sudden until he literally picks me up, making me straddle him whilst he kisses the hell out of me.

When we get into a covert place he slams me against the wall grinding up against me with a feral growl.

Jungkook is definitely tipsy from the drink because he doesn't care when someone chuckles as they walk past. His hand is on my slick panties rubbing up against my clit as he swallows any moans.

"Ahh Jungkook! Hmm close" I warn him with a loud moan and he removes his hand immediately, kissing me harder than before and moving his hand around to my ass.

"Shit, I want you so bad, sweetheart. I can't wait until we get home later, I'm gonna make you cum so hard, pretty baby. I want to feel you wrapped around me after desperately lusting you for so long" He groans hungrily in my neck, licking and sucking at my collarbone area.

"Fuck! Let's get back to the party before I drag you to a room and devour you" He rasps against my lips before kissing me one last time.

As soon as we walked over to the others with a new drink sitting down, I finally realised why Jungkook was so annoyed.

Jimin is there grinding on some woman who isn't his fiancée, kissing her neck too and either that woman doesn't know about Candice or she doesn't care.

I'm pissed off on behalf of Candice, she clearly didn't deserve this and was fooled by Jimin like everyone else was.

Me included. I sneakily take a picture and a little video.

"What a piece of shit! Candice is about to give birth" Taehyung growls in annoyance and I nod with a look of distaste on my face.

"This is what we would see all the time when he was with you, women all over him at parties and clubs" Jungkook tells me, rubbing my thigh in a sensual way as I sit on his lap.

"This was the scene at every single party though, it was prolific! I gave up punching him or saying anything after a while. Where the hell is Joon? Can we get him to kick his ass out? He's a damn gatecrasher as Joon wouldn't have invited him!" Yoongi scoffs in disgust, watching Jimin who has the cheek to smirk at him.

"Joon is getting it on with Haerin, don't know how long they are gonna be" Taehyung replies with a shoulder shrug.

"Can't we just kick his ass out? We know Joon doesn't want him here" Jungkook sneers, glaring at Jimin.

Jungkook snaps because of Jimin winking at me and pulls me around so quickly so I'm straddling him instead, making sure I'm not facing Jimin anymore.

His lips are on mine just as quickly, I lean in putting my arms around his neck, folding my fingers through his hair.

Jungkook groans lewdly into the kiss, giving me a subtle thrust, making me press harder against his lips, speeding up the kiss.

This time I give a subtle thrust making him throb underneath me, my dress is flared out on his lap and my wet panties are against his trousers.

"Fuck, do you wanna go home now, my pretty princess? I'm gonna make you feel good all night long. I can feel your hot wet pussy through my trousers" Jungkook murmurs sinfully into my ear, his tongue leaving open mouthed kisses on my neck.

I can imagine him smirking or glaring at Jimin as he does it and I internally grin.

His large hands firmly grab my ass cheeks with a loud hum, he is covertly pulling on my hips with every squeeze.

"Hmm, yes Jungkook. I want to feel you so much. Love you so much my bun" He chuckles at the use of my old nickname for him, he made me stop using it when he was about ten saying he was too old for it now.

"Okay, I'm gonna order a taxi for us, my beautiful baby" He smiles while getting out his phone to order a taxi on the app.

"Okay Kookie, it is gone twelve after all, we've been here for hours" I giggle at him as he clicks a selfie of me on his lap with my head in his neck and also one of me looking at the camera with a smile.

Then he takes one of us kissing and another of our faces plastered together.

I see him posting one on his social media saying 'Celebrating! Graduation and Engagement! 🥳👩🏻‍❤️‍👨🏻💍🍾 @PrincessAlice #loveofmylife #graduated #engaged #celebrationtime #soulmate'

I giggle at his captions kissing his cheek.

He shows me that the taxi is going to be about 20 minutes, it must be busy tonight with people partying in and around the campus area.

We had totally forgotten about Jimin at this point, where we were so eagerly into each other.

"You two were definitely fucking! You are engaged already" I hear someone scoff in anger from behind me and know it's Jimin right away from all our friend's disgusted looks.

"Fuck off, Jimin!" Yoongi sneers with narrowed eyes, he's leant forward looking ready to intervene.

"What are you even doing at Joon's party, Jimin? You aren't welcome here" Taehyung scoffs at him.

"Wow! Thought we were friends, Taehyung?" Jimin sniggers at him with a vile smirk.

"No we aren't, I only put up with you because of Alice. And I didn't find your comments to my best friend funny either, you knew he loved Alice and you had a good idea that it was reciprocated!" He replies, sneering, folding his arms in defiance.

"Yeah it was pretty creepy how much of a simp he was for Alice when she'd call him after I'd been a bad boy. But that didn't stop him from fucking all those hoes at clubs though, he gave me a run for my money, ha ha! Pretty hypocritical to say I'm a heartless fuckboy, considering he claimed to love her but did that in front of her making her cry" Jimin smirks wickedly, seeing my frown.

"Just go Jimin or I'm about to throw hands with you! Have I not punched you enough over the years, asshole?" Yoongi growls looking murderous.

Jungkook's hands are clenched gripping my skirt, his knuckles are white.

Jimin notices how angry he is, a sinister grin plastered to his face and he pushes it further.

"Oh and I saw her do that a few times! Yes it was obvious, but for some reason you were so clueless, Jungkookie. All it took was a few little lies from me and you'd jump straight into some little whores arms and it would make her believe all the more that you didn't love her like that. Worked for a while to keep you both apart too, until I stupidly got that bitch Candice pregnant" Jimin mockingly laughs trying to goad Jungkook.

"You piece of shit!" Jungkook rages at him with eyes almost black with anger, I can tell he wants to kick his ass.

"Didn't take a lot really, to make you keep hurting your best friend who you claimed to love. Oh poor little Alice's face every time it happened was glorious, her heart broke a little more each time until it was almost shattered beyond repair by you. The longer I stopped you two getting together the more I enjoyed it. I loved breaking the pair of you!" Jimin starts maliciously laughing his ass off now and he ends up provoking Yoongi who is up out of his seat throwing a punch at him before I can react to slap him.

"You fucking asshole! Get the fuck out!”Yoongi glowered, looking furious, grabbing him by his collar and dragging him to the door. He laughs at Yoongi, who chucks him out and slams the door.

Jungkook looks really upset as he grips my dress with his white knuckles.

"Kookie, look at me. We've talked this through already, remember? This is not going to hurt us anymore. Jimin is not going to come between us anymore, is he? Because we are stronger than that, we have gone through ups and downs for sixteen years and guess what? It's still us, here for each other and we are gonna still be here with each other in another sixteen!” I reassured him with my hands cupping his face, trying to soothe his anger.

Jungkook looks at me with a painful hurt look in his eyes and I'm so mad that Jimin just ruined our night. We were having fun too and he just couldn't stand not angering everyone.

"Alice" Jungkook says in a very detached voice, like he's thinking about what he did.

"Jungkook, don't you even think about it! To hell with Jimin!" I angrily sneer at him looking pissed, making his eyes snap to mine.

"But Alice I hurt you so bad and I let Jimin mess with me and hurt you even more. I played his stupid game without even realising it, I was so damn angry every time. And I feel sullied like I'm tainted and I can't get rid of the icky feeling that I let all those women touch me in anger" Jungkook frowns, looking angry at himself, like he is disgusted by his actions.

"Jungkook please stop, you know I love you right? I have always loved you and even if you hurt me with your actions, you would still repair it when you came to look after me too. Every cuddle and all the times you picked me up off the floor and cared for me. I still had you there for me and even though you hurt me, you never left me either. I think if you would have left, only then would I have shattered into pieces, Jungkook. So please stop it and let's forget about Jimin, this is the last time I'm ever gonna mention him" I peck his face gently a few times and slowly his arms cage me in.

"Okay Alice, we will never mention him again. He doesn't exist, who's Jimin?" He replies with a small smile.

"Never heard of him, Jimin? Did he go to our university?" A small grin appears on his face as I continue the game.

"Hmm he may have gone to our Uni, I don't really remember him" Jungkook says, shrugging with a smirk.

"Me neither, but I think I heard he has a pregnant fiancée. I feel so sorry for her that I just had to send her friend a picture of her best friend's cheating fiancé. Couldn't not help out a fellow woman now, could I?" I give him a wicked grin making him chuckle at me.

"No, that would be terrible! We must expose cheaters who do that to their pregnant fiancée's, what's his name is really gonna have a shitty day tomorrow" He sniggers at me with a huge grin.

"Told Mandy that it's gonna get worse for he who shall not be named, she told me to do it with a smirking devil emoji" I giggle at him as I tell him.

Jungkook's grin has grown now to look gleeful and Taehyung and Yoongi start laughing.

"Oh I hope tomorrow is shit for what's his name" Jungkook replies with amused laughter.

I picked up my phone and typed out a message with a voice note telling them all it was Park Jimin and to swerve him and his cheating ass.

Added the I don't fuck with you song before and after the sound file, with a little bit of text saying his name and to avoid him at all costs, added the footage of him with the woman saying he has a pregnant fiancée too. That he has given others STD's too.

"Oh I'd say, I just posted the voice recording to all my social media of his vile behaviour and told everyone who it was and to swerve him. Told them he was the most toxic man I'd ever known. I even put hashtag cheater, toxic ex, gaslighter, then toxic incel, and all sorts of great stuff. Oh and I named him"

I get a shit eating grin from Kookie, as my little video on TikTok starts getting comments, then my twitter X account.

"Opps it's blowing up, it's on 1474 likes already! Oh Mandy just liked it and commented that it's all true, that he's a serial cheater who gave his pregnant fiancee an std. Let's see how many women he gets now" I start laughing my ass off and the others join in.

"I may just show people his gaslighting messages to me, just to hit home how vile he really is. I might even make it a series" Cue evil smile as I can't help myself from laughing out a wicked laugh.

"That's my girl! That's the Alice I know" Jungkook chuckles at me pecking my lips and cheeks a few times.

"Maybe he's gonna find out how savage I can really be. I have messages of him missing my birthdays and Christmas, all sorts of things. How does the hashtag "worst ex ever" sound?" I giggle making Taehyung laugh and Yoongi lean over to give me a high five.

"That's more like it sweetie ! I just commented that he's a serial liar and cheater and that he gave my friend an STD too" Taehyung grins mischievously and shows me another girl's comment.

'Ugh I had a one night stand with him and another girl came over and slapped him whilst I was leaving with him. Stupid me was too drunk to believe her as he said she was a sour ex! She said he was her friend's boyfriend and I found out it was true when I saw him holding a girl's hand at our university! 😒 The man is prolific as I saw him with the same friend kissing her in a club a few weeks later, so he cheated with his girlfriends friend too! 😬'

Oh she is referencing either Sharmin or Denise! Hmm amusing.

"See what a dirtbag! Ugh I expect it was Denise or Sharmin" Yoongi scoffs in disgust, narrowing his eyes.

"Oh our taxi is five minutes away" Jungkook suddenly tells me.

The others are sad we are leaving but are understanding that we've had enough drama already.

Especially when we say that we had a run in with Eunji earlier too, Taehyung tells us that she asked where Jungkook was earlier.

Jungkook tells him that she was trying to get back with him and was angry to find us engaged, slagging us off for finally getting together, saying she was right to be jealous. And that she claimed to have cheated with Jimin, Taehyung scoffs saying of course she did.

"Let's go then, princess" Jungkook murmurs in my ear and I nod getting off his lap and give a hug to Tae and Yoongi and tell them to tell Joon that we said bye and we had fun.

As soon as we walk outside the cool air sobers me a little and I smell the air feeling calmer.

Jungkook grabs my hand and folds his fingers in mine, I squeeze his hand grinning up at him puckering my lips wanting a kiss. He chuckles, leaning in to give me a long chaste kiss.

============================

As we stand by a wall waiting for the taxi Jungkook decides to tease me again and rubs me through my destroyed soaked lace panties whilst he tongues at my sensitive area on my neck.

As soon as he hears a car he pulls away making me whine, Jungkook evilly smirks at my clear frustration.

"Kookie! I'm so damn horny!" I pout petulantly, he chuckles telling me I asked for this, remember.

Huffing I nod and we get into the taxi, he caresses my inner thigh the whole time, getting close to my core then moving away again.

I'm actually vibrating with a feral need as we get to our apartment. I'm probably gonna cum immediately if he puts a tongue or finger anywhere near me. I can't wait to rip off his clothes, I'm so turned on right now that my body is ravenous for him.

As soon as we open the front door he slams it, pushing me up against the wall lifting me up. I straddle him hugging around his neck as he starts grinding his dick against my panties. We are savagely kissing and groping at each other.

My fingers fumble with his shirt frantically undoing the buttons and pulling it off his shoulders, he manages to get it to fall to the floor. My hands are immediately wrapped back around his neck fisting at his hair, making him groan at the harsh tugs.

The loud moans falling out of my lips sound so needy and desperate as he hardens against me grinding roughly. His perfect lips are sucking and biting on my neck, making me tilt my head with a whimper.

Jungkook groans hungrily into my neck and his suck gets harsher making me grip more tightly onto his hair. I start grinding my pussy over his bulge in his trousers, panting and chasing my high.

He can tell I'm close so he stops the grind pulling me away from the wall, when I whine in utter frustration and try to grind again, he spanks my ass.

"Don't be a brat baby, I'm taking you to the bedroom" He sternly tells me, making me pout like a child into his neck with a noise of protest.

"You are so hot when you go all dominant on me, I like it” I whine into his neck sucking softly on his skin, tonguing the area.

"Yeah, you like that, do you princess?" He chuckles as he opens the bedroom door carrying me to the room.

Placing me on my feet he chucks his trousers off leaving him in his boxers.

"Let's get these clothes off, baby” He sexily smirks, pulling my dress off, revealing my lingerie.

A flash of embarrassment goes through me but Jungkook notices immediately and picks me up in my lace bra and matching panties.

My face must be bright red and I'm sure my face showed some discomfort too.

"My baby is sooo fucking sexy, god. . I love these curves, they feel so heavenly and perfect under my hands. Did I ever confess to you that I like my women curvy and with some serious junk in the trunk? Small women with curvy bodies make me go crazy, I love bbw's. It turns me on so much when women have a big booty and something for me to grab. An ass to smack, it's gonna sound so good when I'm fucking you from behind. I love digging my fingers into your chubby little stomach and when I spoon you hugging you, it feels so nice" His eyes are totally dilated in hunger as his hands grab my thighs, my breasts, my ass, my stomach and my hips.

"This is why all my girlfriends or hookups were always someone I wasn't that excited about, I never wanted to get tat into them or to ever love anyone else as I was already in love with another. They were mediocre fucks and that was about it. So I would pick people who were the complete opposite from you, people that were fine but wouldn't give me a hard on the second they bend over. Do you know I once almost came in my boxers when you bent over to get something from under the sofa and I saw your magnificent ass in some pink panties. Every single time I got a glimpse of your juicy thighs, your perfect voluptuous breasts and your gorgeous ass it would make me go crazy. When I put you in the bath that time I was rock hard, I had to leave or you would have noticed"

The way he talks is like he is in awe of me, with breathy groans as he digs his fingers in my chest and stomach. I must be looking sceptical because he adds more.

"If you don't believe me I will show you my porn history! Although I still have the videos of us and the infamous blow job video, I jerk off to that a lot. But I have a new one now and I know you look fucking amazing in it. I want one of your ass jiggling as I thrust into you, so good. I want to cum all over your perfect ass sweetheart. I love you and no one has ever turned me on like you, not even close" Jungkook growls in a depraved manner, biting into my stomach flesh and sucking on it, his hands haven't stopped squeezing and grabbing this whole time.

My whole body is on fire from his words and actions.

"I love you being chubby so much, I absolutely adore your amazing body and I imagined fucking through your perfect juicy thighs the other day as I tossed off to thoughts of you. I'm not ashamed to admit that chubby small girls do it for me. You were always curvy with those perfect plump cheeks and have always really turned me on. But as you put on weight I had a constant hard cock every single time I had your beautiful body against mine" Jungkook praised me with zero shame on his face as he sucked at my thighs with a feral sounding groan.

I'm totally shook as his hands work over my body like he wants to permanently dig his fingers into my fat.

His hands start playing with my lace panties, sliding his fingers under the waist and grabbing my flesh.

"Is this okay? Fuck, please let me. I want to see you properly and not hidden under blankets or skirts. I just know it's gonna look so exquisite, I have felt your chubby little pussy under my lips and hands and I just want to bite into your flesh and suck on it my perfect girl" He whines nibbling at the skin on my pelvis and licking at it.

"Jungkook! Ahh yes, please do it. I'm so turned on, I feel so needy I want you sooo much. I have been waiting so long to have you and I feel feral, I can't wait to feel your big fat cock inside me, Daddy" I moan teasing him as I squirm, he actually growls as he yanks my panties off, chucking them somewhere. Immediately spreading my legs with a long deep moan because of what he sees.

"Fucking hell! I knew it, it's absolute perfection. Look at your beautiful little chubby cunt, sooo good. And your little clit is so cute, hmm I just want to dig my teeth into your perfect plump little mound. I'm so fucking hard my pretty little angel, so turned on. I want to bury myself in you and never leave, wrapping my body around yours, my beautiful baby" Jungkook rasps looking up at me with eyes that almost look demonic where they are so dilated and dark, like onyx.

He glares up at me and spits all over my clit, rubbing it around, then repeating it with a moan. Jungkook pokes his tongue out really slowly, teasing me long enough to incite an impatient whine.

His tongue swipes through my folds, ass to mound really slowly making me buck my hips up with a loud drawn out moan. Jungkook repeats it, groaning, digging his fingers into my shaking thighs. I'm already close, where I've been edged for hours.

His whole mouth closes around my mound licking and sucking it, his teeth digging in softly. This turns me on, making me cry out in desperation, watching him with my needy pulsing clit threatening me with an otherworldly orgasm.

"Oh my fucking god! Jungkook I'm so close already, baby you. . . you turn me on so much. Please let me cum" I moan out in desperation, trying to keep my eyes on his, but it's hard to not cum from his intense eye contact alone.

As if to answer my prayers he darts his tongue out whilst still attached to my mound catching my clit with his tongue. Then he does it again, pressing it harder as his mouth moves down, sucking it in and assaulting it with his tongue.

Two fingers press in me making me arch and I officially snap wailing and rutting against his greedy mouth. I hear a growled out fuck as he starts sloppily lapping at me with a whine, his fingers still pressing into me.

I'm twitching from overstimulation and whining as he slows his fingers down pressing kisses against my sensitive clit, humming as he does.

His eyes are staring into mine with amusement, his chin, neck and mouth are all wet with my juices. Jungkook gently pulls his fingers out placing them in his mouth with a whiny groan.

A muffled fuck sounds out from him as I lay there feeling like I just descended into the sixth dimension. And I don't think I'm leaving anytime soon either.

"Damn princess, you just squirted all over my face, I'm so fucking hard right now" He smirks smugly at me leaning over to kiss me, covering my mouth in my release as he presses his to mine.

I can taste myself as he probes my mouth with his needy tongue, the kiss gets more passionate and needy as it goes as he fists my hair with a moan. His hard length is pressing against my thigh as he grinds it into me with a moan. Kneeling up he looks so sinful, I notice there is a dark wet patch on his black Calvin's and a huge tent poking out.

"Fuck me, Jungkook, I need it" I indecently moan, staring at him greedily and admiring how damn beautiful he is, his messy black hair, his piercing's, his pretty doe eyes, his tattoos, his broad shoulders with a tiny waist and his perfect abs, all beautiful. He smirks at me caressing my thighs.

"Yeah, you want my cock, baby?" Jungkook rasps at me, with a teasing expression on his face.

"Hell yes, please! I can't wait anymore, Jungkook” I whine, pouting at his teasing, making him chuckle and start pulling his boxers off.

His tattooed hand grips his veiny length and tugs lazily at it as his eyes roam over my body, his red tip glistening with precum in the led lights. Pointing it down he starts teasing me by rubbing it on and around my folds, which then turns into him just rutting through my folds, right through my lips with a shameless moan.

"God, let me film this please. Please princess, I just need a little video of my cock grinding through your plump little lips. It looks sooo perfect" Jungkook groans, sounding perverse as he carries on whilst staring down at my pussy like he has a fixation.

"Jungkook, ahhh just do it! Hurry, I'm so horny and needy for you" I pant breathlessly as his tip rubs past my clit, bumping on it repeatedly, he leans down grabbing his phone out of his trouser pocket and starts repeating the actions pointing his phone down as he does.

"I'm gonna jerk off to this so much, shit it looks so good. My pretty little pussy" He slurs out sounding drunk, rutting against me. He carries on for about another minute until I'm whining, lifting my hips and almost sobbing from pure need.

"Okay princess, shhh don't get upset. I'm going to make you feel so good now" Jungkook coos soothing me and turns his phone off, placing it on the bed. He spreads my legs and scoots up getting as near as possible.

"Ready sweetheart?" He asks, gripping his dick guiding it to my desperate folds and rubbing it to collect some juices before placing it at my entrance.

"Hmm, yes! Please put it in" I moan out feeling ravenous at this point.

As soon as he presses the tip into me with a grunt, I twist and spasm feeling so turned on, making him grab onto my thighs to keep me in place. He feels magnificent as he slowly fills me up with a groan, his eyes dilated and his mouth parted as he watches himself disappear into my willing pussy.

I gasp feeling blissful as he fills me to the brim, he feels so perfect as we join together with him trying to bottom out. He's going to have to push past my limits as soon as I've adjusted, I'm definitely gonna be sore tomorrow.

"Fuck yes, you feel like you were made for my cock, princess" He hisses as his length just pulses in me as he keeps still, making me squeeze him in response.

"Hmm you feel so good wrapped around me. Shit, I might just cum without moving, you feel heavenly and I've waited so damn long for this" Jungkook sensually rasps staring into my eyes with devotion and he greedily palms my thighs and hips, his hands roaming everywhere. 

"Please move, Jungkook. Baby please" I pant rolling my hips against him, moaning out and biting my lip as I devour him with my greedy eyes.

His sexy abs tense as I clench on him and grind against his hips, his tattooed hands squeeze me with a harsh hiss. Hmm he is absolute perfection.

"Shh baby, I got you, sweetheart" He cooed at me, comforting me and giving me an intense smouldering look.

He pulls out of me really slowly with a groan before snapping his hips back at me making me cry out and grip the sheets. Then he repeats it looking down as he slowly pulls out and then he looks up at my face when he thrusts into me bottoming out with a deep moan.

"Ahhh fuck! Oh damn. . b-big Jungkook, you feel so. . ahh perfect. Hmm yes" I whimper as he starts thrusting into me at a steady pace, cursing as his fingers dig into me. Every glide hits me perfectly, the angle he is in is slapping against my clit and thrusting against my g spot.

"Princess, you feel sooo fucking good. I've wanted you for so long. . so damn long. Pussy feels so exquisite wrapped around me" He pants picking up pace, all I can do is moan and wail as he's railing me with his huge cock.

"J-Jungkook, ahhh fuck" I cry out wantonly as he pulls one of my legs onto his shoulder, spearing into me with a long deep groan. His thumb presses into my clit making me squeeze him immediately, throwing my head back writhing.

"Come on sweetheart, drench my cock" He rasps sinfully as the loud slaps sound out into our bedroom.

His filthy words turn me on and I flutter around him whining, I'm so close. Not thirty seconds later I'm cumming and crying out as I try to squeeze my thighs together grinding against him, his thrusts don't stop, making me whimper pitifully.

"Good girl, covering me in your divine juices. That's it baby, I love you so much" Jungkook soothes gently, running his hand up my waist and massaging my breast as his pumps slow down as I ride out my orgasm.

His perfect mouth leaves sloppy kisses on my ankle, his divine tongue flattening against my skin with a groan. Suddenly he pulls out, manhandling me and placing me on my stomach, yanking my ass up and separating my thighs to get in between them.

"Oh god yes, I was right! Your juicy ass looks so damn magnificent bent over like this" He whines out in excitement, greedily grabbing my cheeks and pulling them apart, I hear him spit down between my cheeks with a muttered out cuss.

A sudden rough slap makes me cry out and squirm, he chuckles at me realising I liked it so he repeats it on the other cheek. I yelp when teeth harshly dig into my cheek, Jungkook animalistically growls against my skin making my pussy clench and I can't stop my body twisting in a strong squirm tensing my whole body.

"You like that, huh princess?" He groans against my skin, licking a soothing stripe across the bite on my skin, before sucking a harsh mark on my right buttock.

More spit lands between my butt landing on my puckered hole, a small moan falls out of my mouth as Jungkook literally worships my ass like it's precious. Hands and his mouth are on me like he's starving and can't help himself.

Another load of spit lands on my hole and I jump when a tongue swipes from my mound to my ass, oh shit this is new but so good.

A long loud ahhh bursts out of my mouth making Jungkook moan and probe at my hole with his tongue, his hands pulling my cheeks apart as far as they will go. It feels like he's actually making out with my asshole and really enjoying it too.

His tongue is lapping at it with a whiny groan, I squeak when his rough tongue penetrates it, pressing it in as far as he can go, his face squashed against my cheeks moaning out in a vulgar way.

Jungkook wriggles his face as he presses in a gentle rhythm, I feel one of his hands come around my thigh and underneath my stomach. He caresses my folds and starts firmly rubbing at them. This dual feeling is making me feel almost too much, he's so good at it too.

"Oh my god, ahhh that feels so fucking good! Sooo good, yes!" I give him a slutty sounding moan, I sound so desperate and needy.

Jungkook reacts by caressing my clit faster with a loud hum. It doesn't take me long to start grinding my ass against his face and whining at him with a sob, I fall spectacularly sounding like some fucking porn star as I writhe like some whore against his mouth, riding out my orgasm loudly.

I'm panting as I come down from an intense orgasm as he just keeps his hand against my folds pressing.

Jungkook suddenly kneels up abruptly slapping my ass and thrusting into my pussy with a growled out fuck yes. His thrusts are feral as he smashes his hips against my ass being really vocal.

"Damn baby, your ass jiggles so good. I'm fucking filming this, shit I have too it's too good. I want to remember it" Jungkook lewdly moans, I feel him lean over and grab his phone and moan as the light glows illuminating the bedroom. It brightens up the area as this room is only lit by the leds that frame the wall at the moment.

"Hell yes, ass is absolutely heavenly, so big and juicy. Bounces so fucking good, I love your ass, princess. Hmmm, my cock looks so big in your little cunt". Jungkook filthily praised, letting out a grunt slapping my ass cheeks again.

One of his hands is grabbing my hip as his hips smack against my ass so fast that I'm sobbing, he's pressing me into the bed and I can hear him panting.

"My pretty little baby, you look. . look so cute and tiny under. . underneath me. Hmm I love how small you look taking my dick, fuck yes!" Jungkook pants, slapping my ass again.

"I'm gonna cum all over your ass, it's gonna look so pretty" He whines just from the thought, still filming me.

He's absolutely railing me and I'm feeling like I'm going to orgasm again. My body keeps squirming as I whimper into the bed, I'm definitely going to feel this tomorrow. My thighs are shaking and I'm now squeezing him so hard that his thrusts are getting sloppy.

"Fuck, are you gonna cum again, baby? Little pussy is gripping me so hard, I'm sooo close. Shit!" Jungkook lewdly hums getting faster.

One more slap of my ass and the knot in my body snaps, I'm wailing so loud as I grind against him panting. Jungkook hisses and a long groan falls from his mouth.

"Damn! Oh yes, that's it orgasm all over my cock, so good princess"

He has now paused like he's relishing the feeling of me squeezing around him. Then he pulls out of me suddenly and I can feel him jerking off.

I feel his hot release spurting all over my cheeks and running down my butt too, his tip moving around making a mess of me as he whines, tugging at himself.

"So pretty, so fucking sexy for me, sweetheart. Good girl, so good for me. That looks so filthy, yes" Jungkook hisses rubbing his tip against my little puckered hole.

I'm panting into the sheets and twitching with extreme aftershocks still, I have truly been fucked into the sixth dimension. The light on the phone goes off so I assume he stopped filming us.

I always imagined that sex with Jungkook would feel good but this was euphoric and I kind of wish he had taken my first time as it was shitty and hurt me, where I was so tense and pushed myself into doing it. I can hear Jungkook panting and a hand is caressing the side of my hip.

"You okay, princess? I didn't actually hurt you did I?" He asks me, sounding gentle and sweet. His duality is so extreme, he’s gone from stern and dominant to sweet and worrying about me. His harsh vulgar filthy mouth suddenly turns to soft and caring.

"No babe, I'm still trying to come down from my high. I think you fucked me so good that I was in outer space, Kookie" I giggle at him with my head still laying on the sheets, I bet I look a sweaty mess.

“Think I was there with you, princess” He chuckles at me still sounding breathless, as his hand starts to caress my back now.

"Let me get something to clean you up" He moves away humming as he gives my ass a tender squeeze, wandering off. I hear water running, then footsteps as a wet flannel starts wiping my folds then all over my ass.

"That's better, my beautiful girl" Jungkook hums as he wipes then walks off to dispose of the flannel.

Then he wanders off coming back with a bottle of water for me which I guzzle down feeling out of breath still. Jungkook then picks me up to take me to the toilet first and brings me back, placing me on the bed with a huge grin on his lips. Jungkook jumps on the bed pulling me to him and into his arms, his soft lips pressing softly against mine.

"I love you so damn much, my pretty princess" He stares at me with those doe eyes full of stars, with that beautiful bunny smile.

"I love you too Kookie, I've always loved you" I tell him, gently pressing my lips to his.

"I will be standing next to you forever, my precious Princess" Jungkook sweetly grins and I smile, caressing his cheek.

"Forever bun" I reply feeling so happy as I stare into his eyes feeling euphoric and loved. Happiness fills me as I finally feel that I'm where I was always supposed to be.

Standing Next To You: 1 | 2

Master List: Here

============================

©️ Bangtans Momma.

Please do not translate, copy, steal or repost my stories as your own, or any part of my story as your own either.

Do not feed any part of my stories into any AI software either.

Sharing the link or re-blogging is perfectly fine of course.

============================

[whitefoxgirl]

🦊Culture Shock🐰 A Jungkook Series - Episode 5: Television/Shows (Ft. Yoongi) (+ mini scenario)

Summary: Jungkook starts a podcast with his best friend who is a foreigner to discuss different topics they were shocked culturally about.

Author's Note: Hello my beautiful readers! I GOT A JOB! WOOOOOO!!! I manifested this!

Author's Note PS: If you'd like to be tagged, interact with this. I am tagging people who reblog, but if you wish to be tagged comment or simply reblog and I will add you! If you see your name in red, I was unable to tag you for some reason, so for that I do apologize.

Pairing: Jungkook x BFF!Reader (not dating, just two best friends)

Fandom: BTS

Warnings: Mentions of sex, cringy, full of crack moments.

Genre: Fluff, crack.

Word Count: 5.3k

Taglist: @7ndipity; @yoongimentita7; @ancoraesisto; @lovemeforeternity; @hrtss4jk; @ellelabelle; @fullpaperperfection; @minpdrecs; @chaconnelatte; @myemmap; @4ev3rdarkarti5t; @hushbabesblog; @drop-dead-yulisa; @bubbletae-1e; @alylista; @jarenpolitovari

🡸 Previous episode

[PODCAST INTRO/THEME]

🦊: *bumps into the mic* Oop! *in between chuckles* Sorry guys!~

Jungkook: Get it together!

🦊: Oh my god~ HEY, King!

Jungkook: Hello peasant.

Yoongi: *snickers*

🦊: O- You know what? That's mean~

Jungkook: *trying not to laugh* Okay

🦊: He's just pouty because he lost in a 1-v-1 on Splatoon against me. Jungkook: It's a stupid game~ Why is it in third person?~ And, why can you see my snipper laser?

🦊: Just get over it!~

Jungkook: Okay!~ Fine! *long pause* For our listeners~

🦊: Exactly. For our listeners~

Jungkook: Before we begin, we do have a millennial in our sights.

🦊: *snickers*

Jungkook: *in between chuckles* This is our second guest! Min Yoongi!~

🦊: *claps their hands*

Yoongi: Hello everyone! I'm Suga from BTS.

Jungkook: Hyung, don't be so formal~ Our listeners don't care.

🦊: Legit, they like that we're relatable.

Yoongi: Okay, okay

🦊: Just like Suchwita.

Yoongi: Without the alcohol.

Jungkook: *gasps* Should we?!~

🦊: *gasps* Daehyun?

*long pause* *muffled voice*

🦊: *gasps* Okay! I'll get it! *in a distant voice* Whiskey?

Yoongi: Yes, please

Jungkook: Get us a beer, please!~

[Spongebob Narrator: Five minutes later]

🦊: We all have our alcohol!~

Yoongi: Thank you, Y/N.

Jungkook: Thank you!

🦊: I would just like to say, we saw Barbie~

Jungkook: We saw Barbie.

Yoongi: Oh! I haven't seen it.

🦊: *gasps* Oh my god~ You know, it's okay. I'll take you.

Jungkook: Y/N cried!

Yoongi: Really?~ Why?

Both: Well-

🦊: Okay! First off, I did NOT expect that Billie Eilish song to hit me so hard!

Jungkook: And not to give spoilers but, it was everything good.

🦊: It's a TRUE feminist icon. It's not misandry, which is what basically every publication is saying it is-

Jungkook: Oh! Absolutely not.

🦊: And it's not misogyny. It's true feminism. Wh-

Jungkook: Without spoiling anything, it had all three-

🦊: Yeah!

Jungkook: It had misandry, misogyny, AND feminism. And it showed how both misandry and misogyny can just be downright ugly and hurtful for the people who are being disliked, and prejudiced while feminism is genuinely something we should all aspire to do.

Yoongi: Oh! I'll give it a shot.

🦊: I saw that in East Asia, a lot of women are taking their partners, especially their cis-male partners, to see Barbie. And basically, they're testing how much of a green flag they are depending on how they feel before the movie, how long they last during the movie and what is their thoughts after the movie.

Jungkook: Oh! Wait, am I a green flag?

🦊: *long pause* Well-

Jungkook: *in between laughs* WHY'RE YOU THINKING ABOUT IT?!

Yoongi: *laughs*

🦊: *in between laughs* Okay! You're the type of green that is making its way toward yellow, but it's not completely yellow.

Jungkook: Okay, at least I'm not completely yellow or orange OR RED!

Yoongi: Be grateful.

🦊: Exa- Thank you, Yoongi!~

Jungkook: Definitely watch it, hyung.

Yoongi: Would you have watched it if Y/N hadn't taken you to the movies?

Jungkook: *silence*

*Yoongi and 🦊 laugh loudly*

Jungkook: Okay! Okay! I would have, but I would not have dressed up!

🦊: I was SO surprised we were the only ones dressed up!

Jungkook: Obviously, I was Ken!

🦊: I dressed up as Barbie!

Yoongi: Y/N when we go, do you wanna dress up too?

🦊: *gasps* Really?!

Yoongi: Yeah, I'll be K-

🦊: No~ Be Allan~ Because you're one of a kind~

Jungkook: *gasps* OH! Okay RIZZGOD!

Yoongi: *snickers then laughs*

Jungkook: You trying to rizz up Yoongi-hyung?

🦊: No~ *long pause* Okay, yeah~

*All laugh*

🦊: Before we begin! I would just like to say that this topic was thought up by Jungkook.

Yoongi: I would have liked to participate in the music one.

🦊: Oh! We can have your opinion on that!

Yoongi: *long pause* Well, I would but honestly Jungkook basically said what I thought about reggaetón.

🦊: Fair enough. I know you have some... *chuckles* Opinions on dembow and phonk.

Yoongi: *chuckles* They're just not for me, but you and Jungkook look like you have fun while dancing to it.

Jungkook: And not like... perreando!

🦊: OH! HE ROLLED HIS R'S!~

Jungkook: Rrrrr~ *laughs* We just goof around.

🦊: We meme dance.

Yoongi: *chuckles*

🦊: Like... You know how there's the stereotype that white people can't dance? We dance like that stereotype.

Jungkook: Just for fun. Not to make fun of anyone.

🦊: Mmno

Yoongi: They look cute together.

Jungkook: We're not dating.

🦊: So, in this episode we're gonna talk about television shows.

Jungkook: Y/N wanted to bring Yoongi on because he's about to head to th-

🦊: Oh my god! Please don't remind me!

Yoongi: *snickers then laughs*

Jungkook: Y/N is really close to all seven of us, but they're especially close to Hobi-hyung, Yoongi-hyung, and me. And since Hobi-hyung is already there~

🦊: I'm suffering...

Jungkook: They have- Okay, they have not taken it well!

Yoongi: Really?

🦊: Yeah... I think that's why in the last episode I cried. You told us- Or, rather, told your close friends when you were leaving, and it was no joke, the day before we decided to record.

Yoongi: Oh!~ I'm sorry!

🦊: I really tried to hold it in, but like thinking about Hobi already being there, and you leaving, just made me think, you know-

Yoongi: It's inevitable...

🦊: Yeah... Jungkook is gonna leave too, and that made me really sad because Hobi and you are my close friends, and that hurts. And I have cried. But Jungkook is my BEST friend... So...

Jungkook: But it's not like you're NOT gonna see us for a year and a half. We saw Hobi-hyung and Jin-hyung!

🦊: Oh my god, I hugged Hobi SO HARD! You guys have no idea. I lowkey cried too.

Jungkook: Both of them had tears in their eyes.

Yoongi: It was so beautiful to see.

🦊: *singing* When did it end?~ All the enjoyment?~

Jungkook: *singing* I'm sad again!~

Both: *singing* Don't tell my boyfriend~

Jungkook: *singing* It's not what he's made for~

Yoongi: *chuckles*

Jungkook: Going back to it.

Yoongi: Mhm.

Jungkook: Y/N wanted you here to get a perspective of shows you watched as a kid since when you were in first grade, we were both just about to be born.

🦊: *snickers*

Yoongi: *hums* Interesting.

🦊: Which, okay, let's be honest. You at the age of 12 were already a professional producer, so...-

Jungkook: Ballin' with a dollar in his pocket.

Yoongi: I was making money but it wasn't like-

🦊: A lot.

Yoongi: Exactly.

Jungkook: Funny how we brought a guest who didn't watch-

Yoongi: *laughs*

Jungkook: *in between chuckles* A lot of television as a kid.

🦊: But he wasn't ostracized, right?

Yoongi: *in between chuckles* No~ no... I did see it here and there, I just didn't dedicate my time to it since I was focused on music.

🦊: We love an ambitious person.

Jungkook: I didn't watch a lot of television either, but, Y/N introduced me to a lot of shows.

🦊: And he doesn't have time for a lot of them but-

Jungkook: The ones that I really like, I invest A LOT of time. I poop with my phone on my lap-

*Yoongi and 🦊 laugh*

Jungkook: *in between laughs* Everywhere! I try not to lose sleep, but when I'm invested. I am in. ves. ted!

🦊: I remember when I was obsessed with "House of Dragons" and I wanted to gatekeep it from Kookie because~

Jungkook: Wh-!

🦊: BECAUSE! It's such like... Okay, it's the prequel to "Game of Thrones" and the television series is over, but the BOOK series is not over! So I didn't want you to get invested so that afterward you get disappointed!

Jungkook: I didn't know that the "Game of Thrones" ending in the series is not canon!

Yoongi: It's not canon and in the book, Jon is still asleep or in a comma.

🦊: Iconic.

Yoongi: Y/N got me into it because they know that I would get invested but I don't make it my personality, like Jungkook and them.

🦊: Yoongi is an observer~

Jungkook: He is.

🦊: Slytherin energy~

Yoongi: *imitates a snake*

*Jungkook and 🦊 laugh*

🦊: First things first, my first exposure to East Asian shows was anime. And I don't remember which one came first because they all kind of merged together in my head, and it was "Inuyasha", "Naruto", "Pokémon", and "Yu-gi-oh!"

Yoongi: Interesting, because all those shows are from the 90's.

Jungkook: Yeah, when I was born those were already long running.

🦊: Well, I think it's because getting them to the western side, especially to the U.S. and Latin America, took some time.

Yoongi: In Korea, Pokémon first aired in 1999, and I was 6~

🦊: Oh! Puerto Rico, it was also 1999 too

Yoongi: You watched it from the womb?

🦊: *snickers* *in between laughs* Okay! Okay! I remember watching the first episode but I GENIUNELY don't remember how old I was.

Jungkook: I didn't watch ANY western shows as a kid other than Spongebob.

🦊: The icon himself!

Yoongi: Jungkook and Y/N watch Spongebob for fun.

Jungkook: But the first seasons, you know?

🦊: It's the most fun, you can tell when the creator walked away and when it because just not fun.

Jungkook: Mhm.

Yoongi: So, what's your culture shock?

🦊: Oh! Okay! Sorry! Okay, so, I did get exposed to shows, but it was interesting when I grew up I started watching dramas. And with dramas, there's like reality shows and stuff like that.

Yoongi: Right, for promo.

🦊: Exactly. Especially if you wanna be *in between chuckles* Delulu~ And you fall in love with the actor's looks~ And~ *laughs*

*Yoongi and Jungkook laugh*

🦊: Wanna get to know them?~

Yoongi: Right, right.

🦊: One of the things that I picked up on quickly was, the plots were all the same. Poor girl meets asshole rich dude. The rich dude has either a cousin, brother, friend, like someone close to him who is just the nicest person ever and THAT'S the love rival. She still chooses the rich asshole because he changed for her, but then something happens. The most common one is that the mom of the rich asshole finds out and pays her to leave, then one of them has an accident and somehow they make it work and boom. Happily ever after.

Yoongi: That's pretty much the jist of them.

🦊: But, my biggest culture shock is the variety shows.

Jungkook: Really?

🦊: Yeah, I just... Okay. It was- I had a weird feeling, like, I didn't know how to feel.

Jungkook: Why, what happened?

🦊: Okay, so, I remember the first one I watched was Weekly Idol, or Doni and Coni which... EW! They're... I remember when I watched you guys' episode, like the first time you were there and I loved it because I was a child. But watching it as an adult? I was like... Oh my god-

Jungkook: *chuckles* Your ARMY is showing.

🦊: I just! Okay... I just don't understand how someone can harass and be so mean to their guests and get away with it because it's "comedy"... Like... How is saying that Yoongi's song was "shit" comedy?

Jungkook: Ugh...

Yoongi: People have their own opinions, I guess.

🦊: Well, their opinion is WRONG. Like... Side eye. You could have just said it wasn't your taste without saying that it was bad and shit, you know?

Yoongi: I agree.

🦊: But, going back to it, the variety shows took me aback because everything is over-edited.

Jungkook: What do you mean?

🦊: Like... They put colorful subtitles on almost every sentence and these subtitles could be what the person is saying, what the person is doing, or what the editors think the person's inner thoughts are.

Jungkook: Ooooh! I hadn't noticed that. But, it's true~

🦊: And then replaying something shocking multiple times in *in between chuckles* multiple angles

Yoongi: *chuckles* 맞아~

🦊: Which, if you think about it, it's very stimulating and lowkey catering to the deaf community, since closed captions and interpreters are in scarcity on the Western side.

Jungkook: I hadn't really thought about it that way, but it's true~

🦊: That was my biggest culture shock. I got used to it after a while but, you know?

Yoongi: Were you shocked about the games?

🦊: *hums* Okay, so, I was but at the same time I wasn't? I don't know how to explain it.

Jungkook: Says as they're about to explain *chuckles*

🦊: *chuckles* So, I wasn't shocked because variety shows on the Western side also have games, but I was shocked at how queerbait-y the games are.

Yoongi: Like passing a paper member to member with our lips

���: It's so obvious fan service, but fan service can be very queerbait-y.

Yoongi: That's true.

🦊: Like, shipping friends with each other is... *groans* Not good~

Jungkook: Yeah.

🦊: But, yeah, I don't have any negative culture shock. Except for me being a Doni and Coni lowkey-highkey hater.

*all laugh*

Yoongi: Y/N introduced me to a lot of 90's shows. And, even though this wraps into the music category, I was shocked at how rock-inspired a lot of shows' intro was.

🦊: Which shows do you have in mind?

Yoongi: "Total Drama Island", "Teen Titans" from the 2000s. "American Dragon: Jake Long", and "Ben 10".

🦊: Okay but the other ones~

Yoongi: We saw "Wizards of Waverly Place", "Hannah Montana", "Sonny with a Chance" and a couple others with real people. And some of those also had inspiration in pop-rock.

🦊: Which is so 2000s if you think about it.

Yoongi: Was pop-rock popular in the 2000s?

🦊: In the western side, ESPECIALLY in the U.S. it was very popular.

Yoongi: I was just listening to hip-hop.

Jungkook: Yes he was~ Hip-hop classes were real.

Yoongi: You loved them

Jungkook: I did!~

🦊: As you can hear, Yoongi truly is an observer.

Jungkook: That was your culture shock?

Yoongi: Yeah!~ I was exposed to U.S. culture fairly young since I really like hip-hop culture.

🦊: What was your culture shock, Galletita?

Jungkook: Mine was... I guess the pipeline?

Yoongi: Pipeline?

🦊: Ooh~

Jungkook: So, Y/N basically explained that there's a pipeline of television, especially if you grew up in the 2000s.

🦊: Yep.

Jungkook: Basically, every kid in the U.S. watched either Disney channel with sitcoms or watched cartoons, but all of them came together to watch the hot new show-

JK and 🦊: "Total Drama Island"!

Jungkook: And basically "Total Drama Island" was-

Yoongi: It was a cartoon reality show.

Jungkook: Exactly. So it didn't take long for a lot of kids to get into real reality shows like "Next", "Cribs", and basically any reality show on MTV.

🦊: The pipeline gets split though. If you continued to watch cartoons, you get into anime. The pipeline goes EVEN DEEPER because if you watched anime, and listened to the openings, you probably got into Vocaloids, which are synthesized voca- I don't know why I'm telling you, yo-

Yoongi: I know about Vocaloids, yeah. I danced with one.

🦊: I. CO. NIC! I was genuinely SO jealous when I found out you were dancing with her. SeeU was SUCH an icon.

Yoongi: *laughs* Really?

🦊: I- Well, I fell in BOTH pipelines, but, I definitely fell more into the anime one.

Yoongi: Right.

🦊: But like, the vocaloid pipeline somehow brings you to the kpop pipeline. Which WEIRDLY the heavy metal rock or even rock music pipeline ALSO brings you to the kpop pipeline.

Yoongi: Interesting.

Jungkook: So, one day Y/N got nostalgic and we kind of watched a show that they were into as a child and I, unknowingly, also followed Y/N's pipeline.

Yoongi: Do we have a pipeline?

Jungkook: *long pause* I guess one of the biggest pipeline is that a lot of men in Korea want to be in either entertainment OR sports just to avoid military duty.

Yoongi: Which is not common, but happens a LOT!

🦊: Did you follow that pipeline?

Yoongi: No, hell no. I wanted to be a producer from a very young age not because I wanted to avoid military duty, but because I genuinely love music.

🦊: You did say it was your first love.

Yoongi: It was.

🦊: *sighs smiling*

Jungkook: If we had a camera recording us, I would look at it as if I was Jim from "The Office"

🦊: *snickers then laughs* Why?~

Jungkook: If you know, you know.

Yoongi: *long pause* I feel like I'm out of the loop for the first time.

🦊: You and I both.

Jungkook: You're ALWAYS out of the loop.

🦊: Okay! If I was out of the loop, how did I find out about the aliens BEFORE you?

Jungkook: Oh god~

Yoongi: What kind of aliens would you like? Ones that can transform like Ben 10? Aliens that look human but have superpowers? Or shapesh-

🦊: SHAPESHIFTING!

*Jungkook and Yoongi laughs*

🦊: You guys DON'T understand! If the aliens could shapeshift, I have a LIST!

Jungkook: *in between laughs* A LIST?!?!

🦊: *in between laughs* I have a list that the alien MUST follow!

Yoongi: Who's on top of the list?

🦊: Okay, right now, Toji Fushiguro~

Yoongi: Mmmm~

🦊: I have a lot of people, mainly anime men, because... I can bag a human.

Jungkook: You can't BAG YOUR CRUSH!

🦊: *gasps*

Yoongi: Jungkook-ah!~ *chuckles* Be nice to Y/N!

🦊: I can bag him, I'm just being respectful.

Yoongi: Exactly... Y/N just respects people's boundaries. Wait... So... Who's on the bottom?

🦊: Sukuna. Ryomen Sukuna. But, not because he's not hot, it's just tha- *muffled giggles*

Yoongi: Oh! They're covering their face!

Jungkook: *groans* Here we go

🦊: He has four arms~

Yoongi: *long pause* Right...

🦊: Two mouths~

Yoongi: *long pause* Okay...

🦊: *long pause* And one of those mouths can move anywhere.

Yoongi: Wait... *snickers* Are you...? *laughs* Are you sayin- I don't even wanna say it!

🦊: I'll say it for you!

Jungkook: *laughs* Stop!

🦊: Please let me say it!

Jungkook: Okay!~

🦊: I want an alien to shapeshift into Ryomen Sukuna because he has four arms, so, he can touch my chest with one hand, guide me with the other hand, stimulate my *clears throats* south with the other hand, and grab the back of my head and pull my hair with the other.

Jungkook: You're forgetting something.

🦊: Oh! Because one of the mouths can move, while he's kissing me, he can lick ANYWHERE he wants with the OTHER tongue~

Yoongi: 세상에!

Jungkook: Tell him about-

🦊: OH MY GOD! Okay... So, he- Okay, he... has two... *long pause*

Yoongi: *gasps* TWO?!

🦊: TWO!

Yoongi: Are they side by side? Up and down?

🦊: We actually DON'T have ANY confirmation. But my headcanon is that they're up and down.

Yoongi: How many balls does he have? Two or four? Are they ALSO up and down or side to side?

🦊: Hmm... I hadn't thought about it.

Yoongi: If it's four, there's more.. um... Milk *giggles*

*Jungkook and 🦊 laughs*

🦊: Yeah... And I wanna be filled by Sukuna.

Jungkook: WHY Sukuna, he's LEGIT EVIL!

🦊: Okay~ He's not EVIL!~ He's just... Umm... He's ju-

Jungkook: *deadpan* Y/N, his first lines were "Where are the people? The women? What a wonderful era to be in. Women and children are crawling everywhere like maggots. It's marvelous. It'll be a massacre."

🦊: I can fix him.

Yoongi: *laughs* Can you?!

🦊: I can!~

Jungkook: I mean-

🦊: Well, I-

Yoongi: I have no doubt about that.

🦊: *silent*

Jungkook: I'm looking at the invisible camera.

🦊: Guys?

Yoongi: Hmm?

🦊: Let's pause for a minute. I need to use the bathroom. *muffled movement sounds*

Jungkook: They have a small bladder when it comes to alcohol *chuckles*

🦊: *in a distant voice* You can edit it out, right Dae?

*muffled voice*

🦊: Purr, be right back.

[silence]

Jungkook: *whispering* Are you gonna do it today?

Yoongi: I don't see a point...

Jungkook: Why?~

Yoongi: Well... They JUST called me their "close friend" just now, and I'm about to leave for the mi-

Jungkook: *scoffs* Okay. YOU get to go home because you're going to go to a government office because of your shoulder

Yoongi: Yeah, but I can't do an-

Jungkook: Hyung... Why can't you trust me? I'm their best friend! I know better!

Yoongi: *sighs* *mumbles* You don't get it...

Jungkook: *sighs* *long pause* I'll leave the episode early, so you can close with them. They listen to the podcast, so, if you don't do anything, I'll post it unedited.

Yoongi: Why would y-

Jungkook: Because I know you, and I know them... You two need a little push and this is it.

Yoongi: *gulps* *sighs softly* fine...

🦊: *from a distance* I'm back!~ Sorry I took so long *giggles*

🦊: What else is there to talk about?

Jungkook: How was your first time at HYBE?

🦊: Oh! It was awesome! I was so happy I get to teach the trainees~ Though I wouldn't have minded if I got you!

Yoongi: It would have been fun for you to teach me Spanish...

🦊: Right?! But, I don't need a job to teach you! We're friends, right?

Yoongi: *hums agreeing*

Jungkook: Plus, he's just learning to impress you!

🦊: *scoffs then giggles* Stop! He already impresses me with his music. 28 is my ANTHEM!

Jungkook: You switch the lyrics to Spanish!

🦊: It's fun!~ *singing* Me 'stoy volviendo un adulto~ No me acueLdo 'e na'~ Mis sueños y ambiciones donde estan? Estan lejanas~ Ya no veo ni donde esta la meta!~

Yoongi: *chuckles* 재밌네~

🦊: 그죠~ Jungkook doesn't like it when I do it, but it's SO fun~

Jungkook: Guys... Do the closing without me, I have to go somewhere.

🦊: Wha~ *pouty* But your schedule is free! I got it right here...

Jungkook: It's something with Bam... I'm sorry! It's an emergency!

🦊: OH MY GOD! GO GO! Take care of my nephew! HURRY!

Jungkook: *muffles movements* *in a slightly distant voice* *chuckles* I will! *long pause* Hyung...

Yoongi: 어... 할게...

🦊: 뭐가 할거예요?

Jungkook: Don't worry about it.

🦊: Well! Kookie had an emergency! But Yoongi and I can finish up, right?

Yoongi: Yeah. Thank you for having me here today.

🦊: Thank you for being here!

Yoongi: *gulps* What if I came back to the podcast, would that be okay?

🦊: Oh! That'll be so dope! I'd love to hear your opinion on more things.

Yoongi: I'm an avid listener, so, it's gonna be weird listening to today's podcast once it goes live.

🦊: You'll love it. Daehyun does aMAZING editing.

Yoongi: *long pause* You never reveal your crush, do you?

🦊: *in between chuckles* No... I just- *long pause* *mumbles shyly* I know he listens, his friends have told me...

Yoongi: *hums*... *long pause* Do I know him?

🦊: Mmmm... Maybe!~ *chuckles*

Yoongi: *hums*

🦊: *in between chuckles* Why are you staring at me?

Yoongi: I just noticed how long your lashes are...

🦊: What?~ That was so sudden!

Yoongi: Well... *chuckles* I don't know, it's- I find it kinda cute..

🦊: W-WELP! That's all the time we have! Our producer is telling us to wrap it up!

Yoongi: Leave suggestions for Jungkook and Y/N in the comments and what you would like for them to talk about in the future.

🦊: Yep. And don't forget to stream the D-Day trilogy but Agust D!

Yoongi: Again, thank you so much for having me.

🦊: *mumbles shyly* You're welcome anytime...

Yoongi: 여러분 안녕히게세요

🦊: Hasta el proximo episodio!

Daehyun gives you a thumbs up, indicating that the recording is done for Yoongi and you. You look at him and bow slightly as he smiles softly. You take off your headphones and look back at him smiling slightly then said

"You did great, our listeners are gonna like it!"

"You think so?" He responded. A bit shyly, but not enough to be shown.

You nod and then stand up, a bit too enthusiastically. Daehyun signals you to come to him to inspect the track and what needs to be edited out. You nod at him and then look back at Yoongi, asking him if he would like to be shown out. He shakes his head and then tells Daehyun that he would like to help edit the episode, something that surprised you.

"I thought you had a schedule to-"

"It's okay. I can stay for a little longer" He interrupted.

"I don't want you to get in trouble..."

"I won't. Daehyun can you play it back at exactly minute 49?"

You furrow your eyebrows and look at his empty whiskey glass, thinking to yourself how he couldn't be drunk, since nobody got refills, as per Daehyun's request. Then you put on your headphones to listen back to the audio, pushing the microphone slightly away and taking off your notebook to take notes. You hear yourself stumbling away from the microphone and telling Yoongi and Jungkook that you would be right back. There's a long pause, and you weren't there, but you could feel the air thickening, just as it is at the moment you and Yoongi are playing back the audio. You gulp writing down that this part should definitely be taken away. Then, you hear it. Yoongi and Jungkook talking about how he should do something today, by the sounds of it, a confession. A love confession. You pause your writing, keeping your face as neutral as possible. Looking at the notebook, rather than the eyes that are definitely looking for your reaction. You feel your eyes begin to twitch as if they're about to sprout water, your nose begin to flare, and your cheeks begin to redden as you puzzle that they're talking about you.

Jungkook knew about your crush on Yoongi. He also knew that you didn't want to do anything because you thought it was only a simple crush, but that came to a crash when he called you and told you when he was leaving for the military. You faked your nonchalantness and told him that you would miss him as much as you missed Hobi, but that was the day that the snow melted and spring came when it came to your feelings. You cried to Jungkook that day, and coming into the studio he rented to record was hard. Especially because you had to fake being enthusiastic and happy. In the end, you couldn't hold it in. You were gonna miss Jungkook, he was your best friend. But missing Yoongi was gonna tear your heart apart. When recording that episode ended, Jungkook said to not give up hope and that something for sure was gonna happen. Something happy.

You looked at Daehyun nonchalantly and told him to keep it as it is without any editing, the excuse being that the listeners would like the authenticity. Then, you quickly took off your headphones and gathered your things. Fearing that you wouldn't make it to the door, you rushed your steps. It's not you... You don't wanna get your hopes up. You know he wouldn't like you in a romantic sense. You two are vastly different, another reason why you never spoke your feelings to him. You were bubbly, outgoing, a bit extroverted, loud, and talked with anybody and anything. Complete opposite of him. When you stepped out the door, you let out a breath you didn't know you were holding and let your tears fall. Silently crying.

"Y/N? You okay?" You heard Jungkook's voice, but that was quickly dismissed as a hand grabbed yours.

You looked up and saw Yoongi, motioning you to follow him. You nodded and followed him to an empty studio.

"You don't like me?" He asked, a bit unsure and insecure.

You shook your head, disagreeing with him, something he understood. You felt tears staining your cheeks, your breath shorten, and your cheeks reddened as you said

"I like you..." In a shaky voice. "I like you a lot. I just didn't think that you'd like me. I'm not tall, I'm loud, I'm- I don't have any qualities that you'd like..."

His face softened as he got closer. He cupped your cheeks and wiped your tears with his thumbs. You continued by saying

"I stumble in my Korean. I'm not even Korean! Why would you like me?"

"Why wouldn't I?" He responded in a soft, slightly hushed voice, taking you by surprise.

"I like that you're extroverted." He continued "If we eat out, I know I can count on you helping me with my social anxiety. So what if you're not tall? I think you'd fit nicely in my arms."

He pulled you into a hug, smiling softly. He then nuzzled his face in the crook of your neck and slowly took in your scent. He leaned back a little.

"I was right." He said smiling gently. "You have other qualities that I like... Like... How excited you get talking about anime and video games is so beautiful to me. Your eyes sparkle, your tone of voice gets higher, your body language gets more expressive, you use your hands more."

He gently pushed a strand of hair away and looked into your eyes while saying "So what if you stumble in your Korean? At least you know Korean! Which is more than I can say when it comes to Spanish."

You chuckled, smiling while wiping your tears.

"And so what if you're not Korean?... I fell in love with YOU, not your nationality or ethnicity"

You gasped softly and looked into his eyes whispering "Love?" He chuckled and nodded then sighed.

"I know it's a big word, but it's how I feel... And I don't wanna leave for the military without telling you how I feel."

You cupped his cheek and studied his face. He has gotten chubbier in the cheeks, his skin paler than usual, and his hair was shorter, probably to prepare it to get cut. You got on your tippy toes slightly and pecked his lips first to see if it was okay. This took him by surprise but it didn't last long for him to hug your waist and kiss you back.

You pulled away and smiled then hugged him. His arms hugged you back as you leaned your head on his right shoulder, sniffling slightly and apologizing for crying, something he dismissed quickly. Your moment was quickly ruined when you and Yoongi almost fell from Jungkook jump-hugging you.

"AY! YA! Don't be stupid!" You said as you pushed Jungkook away. Yoongi already taking the liberty of letting go of you so that you and Jungkook could push each other around.

"You got your love confession! Thanks to ME~ The BEST wingman EVER!" Jungkook exclaimed as he wrapped his tattooed arm around your shoulder and neck. You groaned playfully and pushed him off you, but that didn't stop him from doing it again.

"Say I'm the best, and I'll let you go~" Jungkook said smiling from ear to ear.

"You're the WORST! Estupido, how could you force a confession out of Yoongles!~"

"Hey! He wasn't planning on doing it, and you were all mopy. I had to do something!"

You sighed and hugged him, burying your face in his chest, and said in a mumbled voice

"You're the best..." which came out in a slightly muffled sound.

"AH! Did you hear that, hyung?! THE. BEST! I gotta tell Jimin!" Jungkook said as he pushed you off of him and took off his phone.

You and Yoongi looked at each other and smiled. Promising to talk to each other more in his apartment.

[k-nayee]

Growing Pains

wc: 4.7k a/n: just know this was written YEARS ago when I was dealing with insecurity issues and such💀 I promise my writing ain't as dramatic as this

⚠𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆⚠: Eating Disorder topics such as Anorexia will be mentioned/insinuated. To those that may find this triggering, please skip to the next chapter or read with caution

Dreamer M.List

ˏ⸉ˋ‿̩͙‿̩̩̥͙̽‿̩͙ˏ⸉ˋ‿̩͙‿̩̩̥͙̽‿̩͙ˏ⸉ˋ‿̩͙‿̩̩̥͙̽‿̩͙.·͙*̩̩͙˚̩̥̩̥*̩̩̥͙　✩　*̩̩̥͙˚̩̥̩̥*̩̩͙‧͙ .‿̩̥̩‿̩̩̥͙̽‿̩͙ˊ⸊ˎ‿̩̥̩‿̩̩̥͙̽‿̩͙ˊ⸊ˎ‿̩̥̩‿̩̩̥͙̽‿̩͙ˊ⸊ˎ

′𝐈 have to do this′

′I NEED to be perfect...'

Staring at the food spread across the table, I muster a smile as a plate is handed to me. Yet once I'm alone, it ends up in the trash, unseen.

'...and I'll do whatever it takes for it to happen.′

I ignore the low growls and take a sip from a water bottle, finding comfort in the temporary fullness it does to my empty stomach.

"All right guys! We gotta do some warm-ups to get our muscles ready: Arm circles, leg stretches, high knees to complete before we dive into the regular twelve count of squats and jumping jacks with five laps to wrap it all up!" The instructor's upbeat and encouraging voice cuts through the air. "And then we can start with today's dance!"

Groans of protest bubble around me, but they do the tasks anyway in order to avoid getting scolded.

I breeze through the majority of activities with ease. It wasn't until when those all-too-familiar black spots forming at the edge of my vision did I become wary.

Luckily, I managed to get rid of them or at least slow the process by slowing down my pace.

"Hey, you okay?" The worry in his tone interrupts my focus.

Offering another smile, I dismiss my body's weaking state. "I'm f-fine."

Not a moment later my legs suddenly gives out.

A pair of hands catches me in time and look into my exhausted eyes.

"Hey, I think you need to lay down. You don't look too good. Have you eaten lunch yet?"

Their worry tugs at my heart; the reflection of my gaunt face in their eyes feels like a dunk of cold water.

′Maybe this isn't right...I...I should stop.′

I almost confess—about starving myself for weeks. Hoping to get small and beautiful enough, to get what everyone told me I'm the opposite of. Th-

"Come on now! I know we joke you act like a Panda, but I didn't think you'd get tired that fast! Maybe it's time you stop eating like them before you start to really look like one!" Someone calls out, laughs echoing around.

The vulnerable expression I once had hardens into a cold, emotionless mask.

′No. I can't give up now...not when they all still see me as fat. I can't continue to embarrass them anymore.′

"Hey ignore them, they're just playing. But seriously though, you should lay down and eat something. It looks like you've been starving yourself or something...have you?"

The handsome male's concern is met with my cold glare.

"Leave me alone. You never cared then, so don't now!" I break from his hold with a sneer and start back running.

The black spots returns with a vengeance, but they only push me to go even faster. A twisted motivation if you will.

After an agonizing ten minutes, I complete the laps with nods and pats of approval for being one of the first.

My body screams for rest so I sluggishly make my way towards the seats.

Each step is heavier than the last, the world blurring into a bright haze as the sounds around fade into the distance.

′Just a bit further...′

But my body can't go anymore.

With one final step, I collapse onto the floor.

The sickening sound of my head hitting the ground causes everyone to go silent in shock as a shockwave of pain zipped through my skull.

I feel a wet warmth slowly seep against my head causing my hair to go damp.

A panicked voice cuts through the haze. "O-oh my god! Somebody help! T-there's blood!"

"Call the ambulance!"

Hands cradle my face as a light flashes into my eyes. I don't feel my pupils reacting properly.

"Hey hey, look at me. Are you alright? Just focus on me."

I open my mouth, but no words come out.

"Don't talk, conserve your energy. Help is coming," a soothing voice promises, but my consciousness is slipping away.

With the last of my strength, I want to scream, admit that I was wrong. That I should've said something.

But only a whisper escapes.

"H-h..."

My eyes roll back as darkness surrounds my vision.

I gladly accept and let it take me into its welcoming grasp with two words that I wanted to say before I'm all the way gone...

Help me.

════════════════*.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.*═════════════════

It was a regular day at the band's dorm.

Jungkook was currently teaching Jin how to play a racing game after the elder had continuously begged him to.

"Press the left button."

"Left?"

"No, just flip the controller and it'll run on its own—of course the left button!"

Jin shoots him a glare. "Well damn! Actin' like it's easy for me to adjust to these types of controls like you do, oh so great Golden Maknae. Maybe tone done the arrogance a little yeah?"

Jungkook could only scoff in response with an eye roll. "Honestly, after being taught the instructions for thirty minutes straight, you'd think you'd at least know how to make the car move. But then again, if it doesn't involve food, you're pretty much stupid."

Jin's eyes widened, a mix of shock and indignation flashing across his face. "You little shi—"

"Guys we have to go now!" Their playful squabble is abruptly cut short by a frantic, wide-eyed breathless Taehyung with a grave Namjoon silently in tow.

"Now what is it-oh, my god! What happened?!"

The vocal duo's facade of annoyance immediately drops upon taking in the usually tanned male's pale visage.

Taehyung opens his mouth to say something, but his emotions get the best of him rendering him speechless and teary eyed.

Namjoon quickly wraps an arm around the idol in silent support while Jin exchanges a worried and confused glance with Jungkook.

"What happened, Namjoon? Is everything okay?" Jin asks the leader in concern, leaving the forgotten game behind in favor of embracing a trembling Taehyung.

Namjoon releases a shaky breath, the tension in the room palpable. The sound of the front door slammed echoes into the heavy silence.

"What was that?" Jungkook questions as he grabs his jacket and hat after turning off the TV, ready to spring into action

"That was Yoongi."

Tired of the useless clues and wanting to get straight to the point, Jin presses. "Okay...and why did he leave in such a hurry?"

"It's Jimin...he's in the hospital."

|

|

"We have to hurry up!" Yoongi's voice is thick with urgency, his leg bouncing uncontrollably as dread twists his stomach the closer they get to the given location.

"Calm down Yoongi, everything's going to be alright" Jin sends the tense male a small smile while trying to keep his own distress from showing.

The rapper isn't easily soothed. "That's easy for you to say! You wasn't the fucking one to hear Hoseok's voice over the phone—panicked, scared..."

"Okay, but—"

His words are cut off as they pull up to the hospital. Yoongi doesn't even wait for the car to fully stop before he bolts out the door.

Jin lets out a sigh of resignation before slowly unbuckling his seatbelt. "Come on, let's go."

"Where is he?!" The moment he's near the reception desk, any and all thought of concealing his identity from public's eye is forgotten.

The nurse, unflustered by his panic, maintains her composure. "Sir, you need to calm down and take a seat. We're—"

"Don't fucking tell me to calm down! I am not in the mood to listen to whatever useless bullshit you wanna say unless it has something to do with Jimin," Yoongi interrupts with a sharp glare, his tone bordering on hostile.

The nurse says nothing at first, only staring at him with a blank expression before a low and slow sigh escapes her.

"First of all, I work damn near eighteen hours a day getting piss, vomit, and maybe even shit on me. And I'm also forced to have a smile on my face when assholes like you come up and order me around as if I work for them. I am my own person, and I should not-no, WILL not let some pale ass skinny idol come and boss me around. So sit your ass down in the chair!" She snaps causing Yoongi's eyes to widen in shock before quickly doing what she says.

The woman shift her gaze towards the frozen onlookers who witnessed the whole scene with wide eyes.

An arched brow was all it took for them to follow along and scramble to the seats to avoid her wrath.

Satisfied with their obedience, her stern expression melts into a warm, beautiful smile that seems to make the band's hearts as she step closer.

"Now that we're all on the same page...hello! I will be at your service today. Kingly fill out this form for any future visits." she said,  voice a blend of authority and welcome.

A moment of silence pass before Jin breaks out of his daze and accept the clipboard from her.

"Um, w-we were told by one of our bandmates -Jung Hoseok- there has been an altercation with another bandmate -Park Jimin," he says nudging his head towards a silent Yoongi. "That's why we rushed, hence his behavior and actions."

"Well, I was going to tell you that the room you're looking for is number 256. Your friend Mr. Jung Hoseok already notified us you all were on the way. But I couldn't explain that due to a rude interruption," she states, giving a pointed look to Yoongi, who suddenly found the dirt at the bottom of his shoe the most interesting thing ever.

Namjoon stepped in, smoothing over the tension. "And for that, I give you his sincerest apologies. I can assure you he's normally more considerate, right Yoongi?"

Chastened, the guilty male bashfully nods and offers a quiet apology just as the nurse's phone started to ring, demanding her attention.

"Hello? Oh, Oppa!~" Her smile doubles in brightness, the group watching her becoming so captivated with the woman's sudden butterfly-like personality that no one noticed a male creeping into the building.

"Have you eaten today?" Whatever that is said on the other line causes her to pause with a gasp of shock. "No?! You need to take better careful of yourself and health. I can't have you walking around with an empty stomach...What?"

Her scolding morphs into confusion. "You can't dine with me if you're busy with rehearsals...You're not? T-then where are you?...Turn around?"

With hesitant moves, she follow his request only for her eyes to brim with tears at what—or who—awaited her.

Curious for the reason of her sudden emotion, the group's attention diverts to a handsome male causing their eyes to widen.

"Holy shit!" Taehyung's mouth drops at the sight of the very familiar face before him, "Her Oppa is—"

"Impossible...i-it can't be. You're supposed to be all the way across the world doing your tour right now," she softly says before quickly running into the open arms of Byun Baekhyun. [Hehe, Get it? Because EXO did a cover of 'Open arms'?...No?...Okay Imma stop]

"The fuck? Baekhyun is her boyfriend?! Where? When? Why? Shit better yet, how?" Jungkook bitterly questions as he watches the heartwarming scene happening before him.

"Now now, let's not jump to conclusions. Maybe he's a brother or family member. She did call him 'Oppa' after all," Jin weakly says knowing that his theory was a stretch.

Even so, the small part of him that hoped for it to be tr—nevermind...they're kissing.

"You were saying Jin?" Taehyung mumbles with a sad pout, voicing out the same the others felt regardless of just meeting the woman that same day.

"Quite a beautiful looking couple, am I right?" Jin releases a startled yelp at the unexpected voice as it cuts through the dejected air. 

Turning from the two lovebirds, they're met with a man in a white lab coat casually checking the charts on his clipboard.  "And a little word of advice: he's quiet possessive of her, so I wouldn't try anything if I were you..."

"..."

"..."

"..."

"Oh, where are my manners! My name is Dr. Choi, I'm the assigned doctor of your bandmate Park Jimin." Dr. Choi introduces himself with a sweet smile, continuing to review the charts at hand.

"Wait. So...so that's her...boyfriend?" Jungkook gasps in disbelief, barely latching on to anything but the word 'couple' in the doctor's previous statement.

"Fiancé actually. I believe you're all acquainted with him and his group? Um...it's EXO...yeah that's the name. Baekhyun here has been working with his idol group while she decided to go to a college that's close to the hospital. Despite how hectic both of their schedules are, they remained together. Just recently got engaged after deciding to get married once she graduates and gets her degree. Anyway back to your friend, Mr. Park...He's been asking for you. So if you would please follow me." Finishing those final words, Dr. Choi pivots and briskly strut down the hallway.

Alerted, Yoongi quickly rise from his seat and follow with the others in tow.

|

|

"Jimin!" A chorus of voices shouts as they burst through the door, startling the oldest maknae from his TV watching.

"Oh~ Hi guys~" Jimin sings out in happiness as he continues to consume the chocolate pudding in front of him.

The room goes silent for a moment as the newly entered group analyzed him with confused gazes.

"Um...w-what's this?" Jungkook exclaims, tense body expecting to see the older male laying in bed with a life support machine hooked up to his broken body.

But instead? He only sees a foot brace adorning the lead dancer's right ankle.

"What? Oh, you mean the cast right? I know it's cool, they decorated it with glow-in-the-dark stickers and markers." Jimin boasts, making Taehyung's eyes widen in awe and quickly approach for a closer look.

Jungkook follows the other maknae in curiosity while Jin and Namjoon go to a corner to check their social medias, leaving a dazed Yoongi alone in the middle of the room.

"...You're okay," Yoongi breaths out in amazement; but as he continues to chant those two words, his face once soft of worry turns into a statue of anger. "Not only did I run out of bed in sickening worry, but I also got my ass handed to me by a nurse just to find out that you're fucking okay?!"

Jimin pouts, a hint of guilt in his tone. "I mean...the fall wasn't just okay. They even said that it's one of the most severe ankle sprains they've had this entire day."

Yoongi scoffs at the response as he begins to pace along the tiled floor in hopes of calming down.

"I can't believe this! Hoseok was literally bawling his eyes out on the phone, saying you were hurt really badly and that there was blood everywhere."

It was now Jimin's turn to frown in confusion.

"Blood? There wasn't any blood. If anything the only red thing there was the fruit punch he wasted on me when he saw me fall. Which, by the way, ended up in my hair and became sticky."

Yoongi's face goes blank. "I'm...I'm gonna kill him."

"Kill who?" Hoseok's light and unsuspecting voice fills the room, everyone silent as they turn to the cheerful man holding bags of food in hand.

"Run bitch, ruuuuun!" Taehyung screams, half-joking and half-serious once seeing Jin and Namjoon stand next to Yoongi.

Hoseok looks confused as he place the food down on a table nearby.

"Huh? But I just got...back..." his words trail off, atmosphere thickening upon catching the stern looks of his bandmates.

"Oh h-hey, Jin...Yoongi...Namjoon," Hoseok quietly greets the three after letting out an audible gulp.

Jin's rebuke is swift. "Don't hey us! Why the hell were you crying and blubbering into the phone like that?! Actually made us fear for Jimin's life and think that something had actually happened to him."

Hoseok holds up his hands in defense with wide eyes. "B-but he really was in serious danger! He could've broken his ankle or leg."

"Yeah, but the way you said it made it seemed like he broke his neck. Especially when saying there was blood everywhere, when in reality it was only the red juice you dropped." Jungkook interjects with raised eyebrows.

"I was in panic and they both look very similar in the practice room's lighting okay?!" Hoseok snaps, the fear he once had quickly replaced with irritation.

Jungkook mockingly shrugs, feigning defeat. "Hey, I'm just stating facts here. But at least you're not a complete crybaby and drama queen who makes everything seem worse than what they are...oh wait."

Hoseok could only stare at the maknae before suddenly lunging towards him, only to end up being constrained by Yoongi and Jin.

"Man this bastard's been on a roll today...first me, now Hoseok. Someone needs to teach him as a lesson." Jin bitterly mumbles as he continues to keep the seething Sunshine from beating Jungkook.

"I'll do it! Just let me go, I promise it won't be that damaging. Maybe a little bruise here or there but that's nothing makeup can't fix." Hoseok pleads upon hearing Jin causing Jungkook's eyes to slightly widen at the threat.

"D-don't let him go!" The once smug male nearly cries, having already experienced how painful the third eldest of the group's hits are.

Jin looks at the shivering maknae with a smirk. "I don't know, it might be good to put you back in your place...should we let him go Yoongi?"

Yoongi shrugs, acting along with Jin as he too found Jungkook's behavior wrong. "Sure, it'll do him some good."

The two began to ominously loosen their grip on the vengeful dancer while Jungkook, on the other hand, starts to panic more.

"ENOUGH!" Namjoon's voice slices through the chaos, making everyone stop. "Jungkook, you know that's not how we treat one another, especially those older. You need to apologize."

"I-I'm sorry Jin...I'm sorry Hoseok. I know I've been raised not to act such a way towards you two. Must've gotten too comfortable." Jungkook softly voices out with his deepest sincerities.

"It's okay, I forgive you. Just don't do it anymore, I find it very hurtful when you do things like that." Jin states as a now calmed Hoseok nods his head in agreement.

Namjoon nods his head over the now mended problem. "Now that one of the situations is solved...Hoseok" the sound of his name being called out caused the male's body to stiffen.

"Y-yes Namjoon?" He cautiously questions already knowing a scolding is about to happen.

"Please wait until they inform you of the situation before you go and call what happened next time. We can't keep doing things like this okay?" Namjoon gently says, desperately wanting to go back home and rest at the moment.

A sigh of relief leaves the older of the two, happy that nothing worse came as he nods his head.

"Good now—"

Namjoon pauses mid-sentence at the sudden knock of the door, opening it to reveal Dr. Choi and the pretty nurse from earlier.

"Apologies for the intrusion. It's time for Mr. Park's vitals check. Please, feel free to wait over there," she suggests, soft yet authoritative as she dons her gloves.

Not wanting a repeat of before, the group obeys and relocate to the chairs, gazes remain fixed on the nurse and her captivating presence.

Noticing their intense entrancement, Hoseok lets out a snort.

"Gonna take a guess you all got the honor of meeting Miss Nurse there. Maybe ease up on the gazing, yeah? She's not an exhibit," he teasingly chides, sparking a wave of sheepish glances among the others.

"I-I can't help it! It's...she's just so..." Taehyung trails off, gaze lingering as he release a dreamy sigh.

"I know, I was a stuttering mess when I got here," Hoseok confesses, cheeks tinted with a rare flush as he remembers the way she giggled when he was making a fool of himself.

"Yup," Jungkook speaks up, tone heavy with envy, "Too bad she's got a boyfriend—fiancé, actually."

Hoseok chokes on his spit in surprise. "She's engaged?!"

Question answered by solemn head nods, his once bashful demeanor morphs into one of downhearted.

"Man...that's a total bummer. I was really hoping she was single. Well, maybe we can be friends if her fiancé isn't the jealous type." Hoseok muses out loud a small smile that quickly turns into a frown once he saw the others' faces.

"Really?! You've got to be kidding me! Dammit...can't meet anyone nice without being already spoken for or getting tangled up in dating rumors."

The disappointed dancer huffs, shifting his gaze causing a smile to appear. "At least Jimin's having a good time." Following where he was gesturing to, they all collectively look towards the said male.

"Look at him! Using his injury as a boost just to get closer...this is so unfair." Jungkook kisses his teeth, forced to watch idol cutely flirt—even going as far as holding her hand due to being afraid of needles, which the woman giggled at in fondness.

"Hey, remember when ____ begged us to ask the company to make a fake doctor's note about her leg being broken so she won't have to participate in that dance fitness class?" Jin lightly mumbles out trying to bring up the others sour moods.

And thankfully it did.

"Yeah, I remember! She was so pissed when the university she attended made it a mandatory course. Literally threatened us that she'll break her leg on purpose when we refused to do it."

"Ha! She wouldn't dare. We all know how much she's afraid of getting hurt."

"It's funny how she decided to stay in the class all of a sudden huh?"

"And going out more for jogs? Yeah, I've been noticing that too. She needs to start taking a few breaks."

"Maybe she wanted to get thicc like me?" Taehyung casually says as he flutters his eyelashes causing the others to scoff.

After ten quick minutes of the group talking about random things while their injured bandmate try woo taken woman with his sly attempts, the checkup was finally over.

"Alright, so far vitals seem to be in check. I'll prescribe some painkillers for the sprain. Though because of the severity of the twist itself,  he'll have to stay for the next two days in case it's something more other than a sp—"

Distant shouts and an emergency ambulance siren cut off the doctor as his pager goes off, mirrored by the nurse's tablet in hand.

A silent exchange passed between them, a prelude to the storm brewing beyond their immediate sight.

Swiftly taking a look at the noisy devices, the two exchange a look of wary realizing they were ringing for the same patient.

"Apologies, but we're needed urgently. The painkillers will have to wait," Dr. Choi's voice, once steady, now carried an undercurrent of haste as he disappeared through the door.

"I'll be back, perhaps in a few hours." Voice usually soothing, now carries a weight as she discards the medical gloves with a practiced motion before opening the door.

"Wait! What's happening?" Hoseok reaches out, concern etching his features.

The hesitation is clear in her eyes, the professional boundary wrestling with human need to share. "It's...not my place to say. Especially with surgery waiting. I'm sorry."

Before she could leave the room, Jin steps forward. "Please. We promise to keep it to ourselves, we won't tell a soul. Just...who is it?" He softly pleads.

The others murmur in agreement, just wanting to help console the family that's probably standing in the waiting room thinking the worst.

A heavy sigh escapes her, surrendering to their insistence.

"I...it's a student from Seoul's University of Performing Arts. We were told a severe head injury: traumatic blow to the head from falling against concrete during an outdoor dance warmups...there's significant blood loss. Now I'm sorry, but that's all I can say right now." Words, hurried and clipped, she disappears into the crowd of moving medical residents.

"No, wait!" Taehyung calls out as he and Namjoon try to pursue her, desperate for answers.

Looking around the hallway for the runaway nurse only to end up empty-handed in their search, Namjoon gestures back to the room with a rueful sigh. "C'mon...let's go back." 

Slowly walking back in defeat heavy in their hearts, a flash of a familiar hoodie causes Taehyung to freeze.

"No, is that...?" His voice trails of in uncertainty as his eyes narrow just to be sure.

His breath hitches in surprise, eyes widening in shock and disbelief before striding over to the huddled person, drawing puzzled looks from Namjoon.

"Taehyung? Tae-what are you doing?!" The band leader calls out as he steps from the room's doorway, gaining the other members' attention and causing them to follow.

Jungkook reaches the vocalist and pulls him back, staring at him weirdly. But the idol doesn't care, he continues to stare at the back that faces them in a trance like state.

"Tae, what are you doing? Are you insane??" Jungkook hisses, sending a wary glance over to the person hunched up in the corner crying in worry of disturbing them.

"No, t-that hoodie looks familiar see?" Taehyung faintly whispers, not wanting to believe that what his mind is making up is true.

Jungkook takes a closer look at the piece of clothing before letting out a breath.

"Look, there's plenty of hoodies that are similar to yours! You're just stressed...you can take a nap when we get back to Jimin's room okay?" The maknae assures in hopes of coaxing the older to move.

And he does. Though hesitant with every step, his eyes never leave the figure's back.

"Come on Tae, we'll eat some Panda Express. It'll help you feel better once you have a full stomach." Jin coos, gently directing the tensed idol towards the direction of the room.

But as if a tug pulled at him, Taehyung takes a step back. He looks at the faces of the others as his final decision is made.

Namjoon's eyebrows furrow in confusion at the male's expression. "What? Taeh-wait!"

Namjoon's confusion turns to alarm at younger's apologetic look, knowing he's about to do. "Taehyung! W—"

Swiftly dodging the hand attempting to grab him, he quickly jogs back where he last saw the hoodie as the rest trails after.

The chorus of voices telling him to stop were ignored.

Walking up to the person, he turns the crying person around with a tug of their hood, revealing a head of very familiar hair.

"Tae—" Yoongi's harsh voice of irritation cuts off upon seeing a tear-streaked face he immediately recognized.

"Adora!" Taehyung breaths out in relief, vaguely recalling how it was the same hoodie he gave for her to borrow but was never returned.

"What's wrong?" Jungkook softly questions the girl as her legs gave out, tears starting to well.

With quick reflexes, Taehyung grabs a hold of her, slowly bringing the troubled woman over to the cushioned chairs against the wall.

"I-I...t-they" Adora's words are in jumbled stutters, body racked with sobs making it impossible to clearly speak.

"Adora? What are you doing here?" Namjoon cautiously probes when her cries finally calms down a little.

"[N-nickname]," she croaks out as the tears resurfaced once more.

Confused dread fills up in the minds of the men around her at the mention of you as she continues to cry out her pain.

Yoongi stills with a sinking heart, fragments of past conversations piecing together into a grim realization.

"...it's a student from Seoul's University of Performing Arts. We were told a severe head injury: traumatic blow to the head from falling against concrete during an outdoor dance warmups..."

"...funny how she decided to stay in the class all of a sudden huh?"

"...going out more for jogs? Yeah, I've been noticing that too....needs to start taking a few breaks."

With frantic movements, Yoongi desperately clasp Adora's trembling shoulders.

Eyes brimming with the onset of tears, his heart feeling as if squeezed by an iron grip of dread.

"Where is she? What happened to her?"

He's answered by sobs, louder and more pained than before.

"What the fuck happened to ____ Adora!" Yoongi's voice escalates, raw with anguish as he slowly shake to the floor with cries of his own.

While everyone else looks at the rapper alarmed, Taehyung's own tears spilling over as he draws Adora into a supportive embrace.

"She's...in critical condition. They..." Her words are fragile with despair, the weight of it nearly snapping the hearts of those who heard it

"...they say she might not wake up."

[smolwritingchick]

The Bangtan Gal Chapter 38- I'm Lacking

Chapter Summary: BTS film Season's Greetings. Jen supports GFriend's debut. The Anti hate begins to get to Jennie harder than before as she begins to push herself. She learns the hard way what happens when she wants to work 24/7.

Words: 6,000+

Genre: Fluff and also angst with more hate comments and racism.

-----

When Jennie woke up, it was past 9 am, and she somewhat felt disappointed at the loss of heat from Jungkook when she got out of bed to stretch. She had a great night’s sleep thanks to him and she planned to spoon more often if he was okay with it. He was comfortable to sleep with and not to mention, warm.

Glancing at the bed, she smiled at the cute sight of the puppy curled up in a ball, next to him. Gently picking up the sleeping puppy in her arms, she placed the covers on Jungkook and set the puppy back to sleep next to him.

When she went out of her room, she was met by Jin, Yoongi, and Jimin eating breakfast. 

“Morning!” She took a seat next to Jimin as she was greeted back.

“Where’s Kookie?” Jimin asked.

“He’s in my room.”

Her statement caused Jin to stop eating and immediately turn to her. “And what is he doing in your room?” He asked with his voice filled with panic.

“Here we fuckin’ go...” Yoongi put his headphones in, blasting music so he wouldn’t hear another freak out of his.

“What is he doing in your room, Jennie?” He repeated.

Confused at his sudden questioning, she replied in a calm tone, “Jin, relax-“

“JEON JUNGKOOK!” He screamed, standing up from his seat.

“H-hey! He’s sleeping!” She jumped on her feet, trying to stop him, but ended up getting picked up over his shoulder and placed on the couch. “Jin!”

“You might as well just leave him, Ennie.” Jimin laughed as they heard Jin’s shouts and Jungkook’s yells of confusion. 

The puppy ended up running out of the room until it found Jennie. She picked it up and held it in her arms. She felt the puppy shaking in fear as she began to soothe it by gently petting its head. 

“Jin! You scared him!” She scolded as he dragged Jungkook out of the room by the ear.

“How heartless,” Yoongi commented after taking off his headphones.

Jungkook sat on the couch with her, rubbing his ear, lowkey annoyed at how his sleep was interrupted. 

“Hyung, was that really necessary?” He complained. “And you scared Tony.” He frowned and turned his head to the shaking puppy in Jen’s arms.

“It’s okay.” She cooed as the puppy whined. “Hey, hey. Shh.” She hugged it close as it started to calm down.

“Let me see the little guy.” He requested as she placed the puppy in his hands. Jungkook picked him up and turned the puppy to face him. “Jin is mean, isn’t he, Tony?”

“A big meanie for scaring you.” She added as she smiled at the puppy.

“Don’t be scared, you’re safe with Kookie and Jennie. We’ll protect you.” He whispered gently.

“We won’t let anyone hurt you.”

“Yeah, so have no fear, little guy.”

Jimin watched them both with the puppy. It was like they were taking care of a baby. It was cute to watch them together like this as a smile came across his face.

“Was that your Christmas gift, smartie?” Yoongi asked.

“Yes. We’re taking care of him together.” She answered.

“We’re just in a disagreement about if it should be a Captain America based name or Iron Man based.” Jungkook playfully narrowed his eyes at her as she rolled her eyes.

“I didn’t mean to scare the puppy.” Jin tried to explain.

“Too late, you already scared the poor puppy! How dare you?” Jimin called him out. “At least his parents are there to calm him down.”

After the puppy calmed down, it began to act hyper and happy again, putting smiles on its owners’ faces.

“I don’t feel comfortable with you two in the same bed together, all right? No more going in each other’s rooms.” Jin ordered.

“Oh, you have got to be kidding me!” Jennie complained. “We’re just sleeping!”

Jimin giggled at her statement. “Yes, friends sleep with each other, I don’t see anything wrong with that.”

“Thank you! We sleep with each other a lot.”

“What-what-WHAT!?” Jin shouted.

Jimin couldn’t hold in his laughter as he began to giggle out loud, banging his fist on the table. Yoongi smirked in amusement and shook his head.

“What is so funny!?” She exclaimed, turning to Jimin.

“Nothing, nothing. You can carry on.” He gestured.

“I think you two need to write a report of the things you do together. Should I get hidden cameras?” Jin suggested.

Jennie glanced at Jungkook and they both turned to look at Jin, unamused. 

“All right now you’re outta pocket.” She declared.

“What does that mean!?” Jin looked confused.

“It means you’re getting old...” Yoongi bluntly replied.

“I am not old!” Jin shouted, as his ears began to get red.

“Jin, you really need to calm down. Let the kids live.”

----

Their season’s greetings took place in a studio in Gangnam as the members began to walk in, greeting everyone while they were filmed. Jen’s hair was straightened with curls at the end while wearing a hoodie, jeans with gingerbread earrings and black Nikes.

She waited patiently for her turn to take individual photos as she sat with V who played around with the dogs.

‘Are you wearing Nikes today?’

She was asked as a huge grin came across her features. “Oh well, you know I have to represent Nike. Like, Nike is life. Look at these sneaks!” She pointed to her black and white Nikes for the camera as it panned down. “Look at em! Dayum~! Some nice sneaks, right here.”

‘Miss Bangtan seems to be in her own little world with Nike.’

When it was finally her turn, she walked into a bedroom filled with teddy bears and other stuffed animals.

“I’m on the November page since my birthday is in November. Let’s go!” She shot the camera a thumbs up. 

Making her way to the middle of the room, she sat on the floor with the stuffed animals all around. She was told to act cute, so she grabbed a bottle of bubbles on the table, blowing bubbles around as the photographer snapped away. Afterward, she sat next to the huge brown teddy bear on the floor, hugging it from the side. She then sat in front of it, holding onto its big fluffy arms, wrapping around her.

“Whoa!” She laughed as it fell on top of her. 

The photographer caught her mid-laugh, it looked candid, deciding to keep it. She then posed in a chair drinking hot chocolate and cozied up.  

As the rest of the members took their photos, Jennie sat with Jimin, who decided to interview her. 

“Jennie, welcome to Jimin TV. Let’s do a 30 second fun fact session. Ready? Go!”

“Oh okay, well, I have you know that Miss Bangtan speaks four languages.” She revealed to the camera recording them.

“Whoa. What are they?”

“English. Korean. Sarcasm and Profanity. I’m not sorry, mom.” She grinned sheepishly over Jimin's giggles.

“What are your goals for 2015?”

“This is a long-term goal but I want K-Pop to be recognized more in America. I hope we’re able to achieve that goal, soon. And I want to improve my singing and dancing skills.”

“I believe we can achieve these goals together. 2015 will be a good year.” He reassured.

“Fighting!”

“Fighting!”

Standing up to stretch, she turned to see Jungkook with big Mickey Mouse gloves on his hands, fooling around. 

“Hey, Jungkook, give me a combination. Let’s test your skills.” She put her palms in front of him, pretending to train him in boxing.

“You got it.” He hit her palms with a fast combination. The speed of his hands caused her to turn to the camera, impressed.

“Ladies and gentlemen, I believe he’s ready for the championship.”

After the series of photoshoots with all the members, acting bright and cheerful, they head off to the next studio. Once arriving, the members begin to play around with the rocking horse prop.

Sounds of laughter came from J-Hope, Jin and Jennie as J-Hope began to ride around on the horse after Jin.

“Even the tail is moving.” Jin pointed out.

“Let me try.” She gets on the horse after him. “WEEEEEEEEEE!” She yelled, rocking back and forth. “I’m getting Rookie King vibes.” She let out another laugh with the members.

After she got off, she tried to stop V from sitting on the small toy hippo. 

“V! That’s a hippo!” She grabbed the stuffed toy away from him before he could sit on it. “Do you see how tiny this thing is? Hippo, I am so sorry, you’re safe now.” She held it against her chest protectively. 

The only response she got from him was a fit of giggles as she shook her head in amusement. After changing into a red sweater dress and black thigh-high boots, Jen watches Jungkook take his individual photos. 

“Hehehe, he has cute rabbit ears.” She giggled at the sight. “He’s cute and awkward. I think that’s what makes him so adorable.”

After his photo shoot with the rabbit ears, the stylist placed Mickey Mouse ears on him.

“Cuteness overload! This is too much cuteness in the morning.” She beamed.

After a few more photos, Jungkook gestures for her to come over and take photos with him. 

“Come on, Jennie! I’m not Mickey Mouse without my Minnie.” His cute bunny smile made it hard to resist his request.

Chuckling at his cheesiness, she obliged his request. One of the stylists placed a Minnie Mouse headband on Jen’s head and retouched her hair and makeup. After she was done, Jungkook and Jennie began to shoot.

“97 Line all day!” She cheered

The two of them take various poses such as putting up the peace sign, showing off their cheesy/bunny smiles, and Jen putting her arms around his neck from behind while they grin happily. They even both posed by simultaneously making a punch to the camera.

’97 Liners make the cute concept look easy’

As they stood back to back, Jungkook leaned forward with his hands in his pockets while Jen leaned back, keeping her back against his as the photographer snapped away. Once Jennie was left alone for her individual shots, she took photos with a blown up candy cane. She jumped up in the air, posing with it like she was playing the guitar. Going to the camera to go see how her shots came out, she was pleased to see how great the air guitar pose looked.

“Keep it! Put it in! I love it.”

Once she finished her shots, she worked on her New Year greeting for the fans by drawing ARMY in bubble letters with hearts around. Under it, she writes the caption, ‘#ARMYXBTS2K15! Let’s slay 2015 together! ❤ ❤’

All the members regroup to take group photos with a mischief concept. From Jimin throwing cheeseballs at Jennie as she aimed to catch them by her mouth, to her putting on Jungkook’s Mickey Mouse gloves to add to her Minnie Mouse concept, the concept went well as everyone was in high spirits. Jimin and Jungkook picked up V while Suga and J-Hope picked up Jin as Jennie and Rapmon were the refs, watching the chaos unfold.

It wasn’t even a photo shoot anymore because it was all filled with laughter as V and Jin tried to grab onto each other. It was nothing but chaos as Jen and Rapmon looked around for help. After their last shoot with red noses on their noses, they all applaud and cheer that the season’s greeting photoshoot was successful.

“Thank you for your hard work~” Jennie grinned at the camera.

“Please support our next year’s season’s greeting and look at our beautiful faces,” Jin added with a smile.

“Today’s photo shoot was really fun.” Jimin grinned.

“Leave no, leave.” Suga shoved him away.

Jimin continued to talk despite Suga continuously shoving him. “Thank you for supporting us until the end. Please keep loving BTS in the future.” He giggled as Jin placed a hand on the camera.

Pulling Jin’s hand away from it, Jimin placed a kiss on the camera.

“I hope you look forward to next year’s Season’s Greetings!” Jennie went on as Suga turned the camera to him, getting all up close.

“I’m back~!”

“Aye! I wasn’t done!” She pushed him away with J-Hope. “Look forward to next year!” She happily shouted before getting put into a headlock by Suga.

“Please look forward to season’s greeting!” J-Hope grinned.

“Why do we always interrupt each other? We should help each other.” Jimin pondered. 

It seems like he had the most sense around here.

-------

At the KBS Song Festival, Jen was already dressed for the It’s Tricky stage with the rest of the members.

Leaving the dressing room, she found herself in the mix of all the business of the show and various groups preparing for their stages. She didn’t want to be stuck with the members, she was always with them. She wanted to find some familiar faces and if not, make a few new friends.

“Hey, hey.” She heard a familiar voice and turned to see Taeil from Block B.

“Taeil! It’s been a while.” She pulled him in for a hug. 

The last time she saw him was at the MAMA Awards. She was pleased to see him doing well.

“It has. Good job performing Danger earlier.”

“Thanks, I’m looking forward to your stage, tonight.”

“It’s gonna be a fun one. I’m surprised you’re not with the members, right now.”

“I’m trying to make some friends here.” She sighed.

“I think I see Bora, from Sistar is over there.” He pointed out to her at the refreshment table.

“I see her. All righty. I’ll see you before the show is over, all right? Tell the guys I said hey.”

“You got it.”

Turning her attention to Bora, Jen made her way to her. “Excuse me.”

“Yes?” Bora turned around with a smile.

“Bora, right? From Sistar?”

“That’s me. You’re from America, right? BTS’ Bangtan girl?”

“Yeah, it’s nice to meet you. I was wondering if we could hang out or something. I’m trying to meet new people.”

“And get away from the boys?” She teased.

“That too!” She shared a laugh with her.

“Well, of course, we can hang out. Dasom, she can speak English too.”

“Oh really? Nice.”

“Yeah, I’m sure she’ll love to talk to you. I was on my way back to the girls. Follow me, I’ll introduce you to them.”

Meeting Bora and the rest of the Sistar members went smoothly for Jennie. They were extremely sweet and Dasom was eager to speak with her. After hanging with them, she bumped into AOA’s Jimin, Mina and Choa. Jen thought that Jimin’s voice was unique and complimented her and even found out that some of the members played the guitar, eagerly suggesting that they should play together something. Maybe she could learn a few things from them. Networking was always a great thing.

Walking around backstage, she went back to the refreshment table, to grab a small plate of cookies.

“Hey, Jennie!” A deep voice filled her ears.

She turned to see a guy smiling brightly at her. 

“Hi!" she greeted happily. "You look familiar...you wouldn’t happen to be a part of GOT7, would you?”

“You’re correct. I’m Jackson Wang. It’s nice to meet Miss Bangtan.”

“It’s nice to meet you too! I have been trying to get to know some new people. Get away from the guys.”

“Hahah, I wonder how they’ll feel about that. You know, I have a friend who’s really infatuated with you. He talks about you all the time. Now I see what he means about you having a cute smile.” He blurted out before getting smacked in the head by Mark who stood behind him. “Ow!”

“You are so gonna get killed now. You blab too much.” He scolded and turned to her. “Sorry about that. Ignore him. I’m Mark.”

“Jennie. Nice to meet you. Well, Jackson, whoever your friend is that’s infatuated with me, I’m flattered.”

“Friend? What friend? I said too much, ignore what I just said.” Jackson laughed nervously. ‘Oh, he is gonna kill me.’ He thought to himself.

Back to the boys in the BTS dressing room, Namjoon was on his phone, as usual, scrolling through Twitter until he found photos posted by Jennie, with the caption, ‘Friends!! Having a great time tonight! #Jen’

The photos consisted of her posing with Sistar, the AOA members she met, and Block B. ARMY was already tweeting how awesome it was that she was with them and how happy they were that she met them.

“Unbelievable...” He let out a chuckle. “This little girl is friggin’ everywhere. She’s gonna end up knowing everyone if she keeps this up.”

“She’s trying to get away from us.” Jimin pouted as he checked out the photos on his phone.

“Well we’re all guys, I’m sure she wants to be around women.” Jin reassured.

“She was just with Block B, hyung,” Jungkook informed.

“Oh.” Jin paused. “Never mind then. She’s trying to get away from us.”

As the night continued, the boys were on standby, getting ready to perform. Jungkook adjusted his USA hoodie and turned his head, only to frown at who Jennie was talking to.

The sound engineer guy? Again? Now, what did he want?

Jimin and Tae were joking around, while Jungkook continued to scowl, watching his every move.

“Hyung.” Jungkook spoke, catching their attention.

“What’s up, Kookie?” Jimin asked.

“Isn’t it that guy?” The Maknae pointed out bitterly. Tae and Jimin looked his way to find the guy getting a little too cozy with her.

“Unfortunately...” Jimin let out an annoyed sigh. “Now what does he want?”

Jennie stood with Shin as they caught up on how they were doing in their lives.

“I’d like to take you out on a date.” Shin’s sudden statement almost made her choke on her spit as she stared at him in disbelief. 

“Date? Me? Uh, I dunno.” She nervously laughed it off.

“I’m serious. I really want to get to know you better. You’re really cute.”

“Ah, um, well, I think it’s best if we remain friends.”

“For now?” he smiled, hopeful.

“Jennie. We gotta go.” Jungkook suddenly popped up and grabbed her by the hand, staring right at Shin, unable to hide his irritation. Shin glanced at their hands and back at Jungkook as his smile went away.

Regrouping with BTS, Jen and Jungkook stood by each other. All that was on his mind was Shin and he couldn’t stop the urge from asking Jennie, “Are you...interested in him?”

“I mean, he’s cute. But I only think of him as a friend.” She shrugged. “You think I should give him a chance?”

Jungkook looked down at his feet, pausing before answering. “If the guy you’re with makes you happy, then I’m happy.” 

Chuckling to herself, she shook her head. “You don’t want me to date him, do you.” She declared.

“I-I just...I...”

“Hey.” She placed a hand on his shoulder as he met her eyes. “I trust your judgment. If you think there’s someone better out there for me, well I’ll go with your judgment and wait for the guy. I’ll turn Shin down gently.” She turned to watch Ailee performing on the screen as he stared at her.

She watched Ailee perform with admiration and love in her eyes. “Oh mah God, this woman is a goddess. I would love to perform with her one day.”

Her statement made Jungkook smile. 

“You are such a fangirl.” He teased.

“Do you hear how beautiful she sings? How amazing she is?! Do you know what an honor it would be, to be on the same stage as her? Singing with her? Think of IU. You’ll understand.” She said as he nodded.

“Why don’t you introduce yourself?”

“Oh no, I’m nowhere near ready for that big step. I’m not worthy.”

“Oh stop.” He laughed

“That’s like me meeting Beyoncé. I’m not prepared to be slayed. One day. For now, I want to try to cover one of her songs. But my vocals need extreme improvement to be able to be on her level. I bet it’ll take me a few years.”

“Hey, don’t be discouraged. Whatever song you choose to sing of hers, just make the song your own. Don’t try to sound just like her.”

“Yeah, you’re right Kook.”

-----

2015 started pleasantly as Jen stood backstage at KBS Music Bank, walking around to find GFriend’s dressing room. It was January 16th, the day of their debut. 

When she finally got to the room, she opened it, while saying, “Hey, hey!”

“Jennie! You’re here!” Hayoon rushed over to her.

“You bet I am!” 

“Jennie! Glad, you could make it!” Eunha happily greeted and she went to hug her with SinB. 

Jen was well acquainted with the two of them because they were former Big Hit trainees. She was elated to finally see them debuting.

“How are the guys?” SinB asked.

“They always wonder how you two are doing. They’ll be thrilled to see you.”

The other members stared at Jennie, smiling politely. “Oh, I’m sorry. I’m Jennie from BTS. I wanted to support Hayoon, Eunha and SinB in GFriend’s debut. They're friends of mine. It’s nice to meet you. I came here with some goodies. You can eat them after the show.” She handed them small goodie bags.

“Aw, you didn’t have to do this.”

“I was bored so I decided to go shopping and make small goodie bags. No big deal.” She shrugged with a smile. 

GFriend was already dressed up and ready to go. They were nervous, but with Jen there for encouraging words, it made them happier.

As Jen was backstage, she watched GFriend’s interview as they were in the waiting room. Hayoon stood in the back, looking adorable as ever with her hair in a high ponytail. 

Jennie had high hopes for GFriend and hoped the members’ careers in the group would be nothing but successful. When they finally performed Glass Bead, she was blown away at how in unison they were with the dance moves. 

“Oh, I sure as hell am not gonna be able to dance like that. Hayoon, what the hell?” She chuckled to herself.

“Yas, girl, get your lines!” She soon said as Hayoon began to sing.

After they headed backstage, Jen met up with them, gleefully celebrating with them on their successful debut. 

“Now that is what I’m talking about! Amazing job. You ladies did well.” she cheered.

“Thank you so much for being here. You have no idea how much this means to me, to have your support.” Hayoon hugged her tightly.

“Of course, Yoon. How do you feel?”

She pulled away. “The butterflies are gone. I’m so happy. I feel good.”

“I was nervous during my debut as a member of BTS. You’ll get used to performing. Now, about this dance though...okay, Hayoon, there is no way I can dance that dance.”

“Hahah, Yes you can. I’ll teach you soon.”

“Eh heh heh, no, I’m gonna look like an awkward person. Like how the heck did you do those kicks? And act all cute like that? Ya’ll did that. That was a great debut.”

------

Next Wednesday, at SOPA, Jen sat in her seat, waiting to see what her score was on the English test she took last week. As the teacher handed the papers out to the students in her row, she looked up, surprised at the frown on the teacher’s features.

“I’m surprised at your test score, Ms.Walker. You’re usually our A student in this class. Is everything all right?”

Confused, Jennie took the paper but automatically groaned in disappointment at the failing grade she received. 

“I’m fine, I guess I didn’t study enough. I’ll do well next time. It’s not the end of the world. It’s just one bad grade.”

The teacher nodded at her response and continued to give out the rest of the tests. Jen looked back at her score. 

A 33%? What went wrong? She studied.

For lunch, sitting with her group of friends, Jen sat across from Hayoon while the rest of the students, including Eunha and SinB, were engaged in their individual conversations, studying for a test during the next period and getting their homework out the way.

Hayoon watched Jennie with concern as she played on her phone. “You are not okay. You’re getting faint dark circles. Are you all right?”

Looking up, Jen shrugged, bluntly replying, “Nothing but a little bit of insomnia.”

Hayoon frowned at her response. “Why aren’t you sleeping? And aren’t you going to eat?”

“Eh, I’m not that hungry.” She replied nonchalantly.

“Jennie, you haven’t eaten all day. You should eat something. Don’t do this to your body like that. Especially as an idol with constant scheduling.”

“Yoon, I’m fine.”

“How many hours of sleep did you get?”

“I guess two hours? I don’t remember.”

Hayoon gaped at her in disbelief. “You’re overworking yourself for your next comeback?” She declared. It sounded more like a statement than a question.

“I don’t call it overworking. I call it pushing myself.”

“And where exactly did you get this pushing from?”

“I...people’s expectations.” She admitted with a sigh.

“Jennie, you’re good at what you do, don’t overwork yourself because of some ‘fans’ expectations.”

“It’s not just that, the hate is getting a little worse, unfortunately.”

“Didn’t Rapmon tell you to ignore it?”

“Easier said than done.” She snapped, taking Hayoon by surprise before she understood what was going on.

“Insomnia? Irritation? Lack of appetite? You’re stressed and you’re exhausted but you don’t want to admit it. Your body can’t run 24/7, Jen.”

“I’m not stressed... I just have a lot on my mind...”

“The hate is on your mind.” She declared.

“I just...I’m really getting targeted these days, ever since that Instagram dispute.”

“I hope you know that none of what they say is true.” She handed Jennie the rest of her lunch. “I had a big breakfast, so I’m not that hungry. Please eat.”

“Hayoon, I’m not-“

“EAT.” She demanded in a stern tone.

Letting out a sigh, Jen took her chopsticks and popped a dumpling in her mouth. 

“Happy?” She asked with her mouth full.

“Manners.” She reminded her. “I’m glad to see you finally eating. Let’s talk about something more positive. How was the Wake Up Tour?”

Recently BTS has a small Japan tour. Although she had no idea how to speak in Japanese, there was a translator for her and she spoke in English apologizing for the language barrier. She promised the fans that she would try her best to learn more Japanese so she could be prepared the next time BTS went to Japan. The Japanese fans were respectful and supportive of them, and she had a blast.

-----

As soon as the opening beats came on for Wake Up, Jen swayed side to side to the beat, in her groove. Looking at the crowd, who waved their light sticks side to side, she smiled. Their Japanese tracks were fun to perform.

“Aye!” Rapmon shouted.

“Wake up!” She sang with Jungkook as they all waved their hands side to side with the audience.

“Wake up. Wake up. Wake up.”

“Let’s go!” She heard Rapmon say as he began his rap. She danced along to the groovy beat, having the time of her life with the rest of the members as she stood in between V and Jimin

Bankan ga tsutsumu asa o

Subete owareba yoi to sura omoi

Mata michi hazushisou ni natta sono toki

Kikoeru oya no koe “okinasai, mou!”

Singing under his rap, Jen harmonized, “AIGHT MOM saa, ima tatsuze MA FAM, MA FRIENDS sore ni MA FANS.”

As Rapmon continued his rap, Jen looked around. All those fans that came to see them perform. She’ll never get used to it. Their energy was infectious.

Karawanai asa JUSS KEEP ON & ON & ON &

Juss keep ON & ON & ON &

Juss keep ON & ON & ON &

Juss keep ON & ON & ON & ON & ON & ON & ON, let’s go!

“Wake up.” She sang, waving her hand side to side with the rest of the members.

Me o samashite, hora

“WAKE UP”

Minna ga matteru no sa

“WAKE UP.”

Jikan wa naikara.

“WAKE UP.”

Hitasura hashiru no sa

GOTTA LIVE MY LIFE

GOTTA TAKE MY PRIDE

GOTTA SHINE MY LIGHT

“WAKE UP! WAKE UP!” She sang with the rest of the members.

GOTTA LIVE MY LIFE

WOAH OH

GOTTA TAKE MY PRIDE

WOAH OH

GOTTA SHINE MY LIGHT

WOAH OH

“WAKE UP! WAKE UP!”

As Suga rapped, Jen continued to nod her head to the beat of the song. She was sweating just like the rest of them from the previous performances. Some of her hair stuck to her face, but the smile never left.

WAKE UP

Me o samashite, hora

WAKE UP

Minna ga matteru no sa

WAKE UP

Jikan wa naikara

WAKE UP

Hitasura hashiru no sa

She waved her hand side to side again with the members, singing in a low, smooth voice, “Gotta live my life.”

“Life~” She heard Rapmon in the background

“Gotta take my pride.”

“Pride~”

“Gotta shine my light.”

“Light~”

WAKE UP

WAKE UP

“Gotta live my life.”

WOAH OH

“Gotta take my pride.”

WOAH OH

“Gotta shine my light.”

WOAH OH

WAKE UP

WAKE UP

WAKE UP hi, nobotte

Odoroku ryou kyou no yotei

Shinshin tomoni mou kakousen

BUT, itsu no ma ni ka ishou matotte

GO MAKE UP, NO BREAK UP

Getting into J-Hope’s rap, Jen continued to dance around. As the chorus came on again, Jen sang with Jungkook for the rest of the song as their voices clashed for a harmonizing sound, “WAKE UP.”

Me o samashite, hora

“WAKE UP”

Minna ga matteru no sa

“WAKE UP”

Jikan wa naikara

“WAKE UP”

Hitasura hashiru no sa

“Gotta live my life. Gotta take my pride. Gotta shine my light.”

WAKE UP

WAKE UP

“Gotta live my life.”

WOAH OH

“Gotta take my pride.”

WOAH OH

“Gotta shine my light.”

WOAH OH

WAKE UP

WAKE UP

As the song began to end, Jen and Jungkook spent the last of the song harmonizing again together, “ Ooooooohhhhhhhhh.”

Juss keep on and on and on and

“Ooooohhhhhhhhhhhh~”

Juss keep on and on and on

“Oooohhhhh~”

Juss keep on and on and on

“Oooohhhhhh~”

Juss keep on and on and on and

-------

Smiling at the memories, she put another dumpling in her mouth. “The concert was everything.” She answered.

After school, Jen found herself in an unoccupied practice room, alone at the Big Hit building. She was panting, sweaty, and exhausted from overworking herself once again with the I Need U choreography. Her whole body ached, begging for her to stop and rest. Punching the dance floor with the side of her fist, she let out a sigh of frustration. 

“Why am I not getting this right?” She sat up pretzel style, running her hands through her hair that was tied in a bun.

She was frustrated at herself because she couldn’t get the emotion of the dance, while the rest of the guys seemed just fine. Hobi helped her and she even stayed with Mr.Son for more help but she felt like she was a lost cause. Maybe she should sit out of this comeback while the boys take over.

She had a lot on her mind for the past few weeks. Maybe she wasn’t getting it because her mind wasn’t on the dance, it was on other things.

‘She’s so slutty for dancing like that. Like really? That’s not cute, she can’t even dance. Why is she in the group? So tacky. She’s nothing without Amity’

She shook the negative thought out of her head. That fan comment made her want to change her War of Hormone lyrics to say her and she instead of I and my. And why she didn’t want to dance with Jungkook anymore. She’ll never get over the disappointment on his face. She felt so bad. 

She couldn’t help but notice the sadness in his voice when he murmured, “You don’t want to dance with me, anymore?”

Mr. Son was genuinely surprised that she didn’t want to go through with the dance with Jungkook as well. He enjoyed watching them dance together because their chemistry was something he hadn’t seen from anyone in a long time and they both had a blast together. Ever since the Instagram fight, it looked like the Hailey and other bitter Amity fans were coming after her, calling both Angelina and her angry black women who are jealous that they aren’t a part of the group anymore and of Amity’s success without them. They even went on a full rant on how unprofessional they acted and what example they were showing for younger girls.

To see people say she’s nothing without her old group pushed her to work harder because she felt like she wasn’t at the level she should be. That she was more than just the cute baby of Amity. She had a lot of talent up her sleeves, and Big Hit was the company for her to showcase them in the future when she was good and ready.

‘All those pretty female K-Pop stars and then there’s Jennie...’

‘I swear this girl tries too hard. She’s really forgettable in the group’

‘Every time I hear her sing, I lose brain cells. And she wants to rap? Please just no. Stop while you can.‘

‘Where does she get her confidence from if she’s the ugliest member of BTS?’

‘Oh wow, so Jennie can apparently, DJ now? So boring. Next thing you know, she can fly.’

‘Can she be kicked out of BTS? No gorillas allowed ugh’

‘Why does her hair look so nappy? Does she have a comb? Like ew, unattractive’

‘She’s so annoying. Her laugh is annoying. Her smile isn’t cute at all. Why are we supporting this troll?’

‘She’s the least pretty of the group. Maybe she should get plastic surgery and fix her face’

‘I guess they’re just putting anybody in K-Pop groups these days...’

‘She’s a wannabe K-pop idol. Why is she even here?’

‘When are BTS going to disband? They’re a flop. Having that stupid girl in the group isn’t going to help them either. Did they make her a member for publicity since she’s black?’

“Why am I even here...?” She murmured as she looked at herself in the mirrors in front of her. 

It was overwhelming. She never dealt with any of this stuff before until recently and it was starting to become hard to handle. It was getting hard to ignore because everywhere she went, she would see it on social media.

There will always be haters. But why did these anti-fans have to be so harsh and waste their time writing hateful things? Didn’t they have anything better to do?

Jen knew she wasn’t the only member dealing with hate. It broke her heart to hear that people called Hobi and Namjoon ugly. And even wanted Hobi to be kicked out of the group.

“And I guess I’m the next victim...”

It was harder than she thought to be an idol. But something told her to keep going. 

She snapped a photo of herself, in the mirror and tweeted, 'I feel like I should push myself harder...I’m lacking. Please bear with me. #JEN’

Not even five minutes later, she looked back at the Twitter account to see that the members had replied, along with the spam of ARMY giving her encouraging tweets and I love yous.

‘Fighting Jennie! #JIN’

‘I have smarties waiting for you back at the dorm. I’m always proud of you. #SUGA’

‘Have strength, Ennie! ChimChim loves you! You’re important and valued. #Jimin’

‘I love her more! I met her first! Go Jennie! I’ll always support you my Nike loving friend! #V’

‘Don’t be discouraged, just keep swimming. #JK’

‘Munchkin! Don’t give up! Keep going. #JHOPE’

‘Even during our darkest moments, we must find the light. Stay strong, JW. #RM’

Jen smiled at their sudden responses and exhaled. 

“I’ll be okay...I hope..."

Back at the dorm, Jen was greeted by the members who were watching TV in the living room.

“Munchkin! You want your smarties?” Hobi beamed.

“Ah, no thanks.” She smiled apologetically as the members sat there dumbfounded at her response.

“Something is up. She never dismisses smarties.” Yoongi murmured as she headed into her room.

After taking a shower, Jen laid on her bed and heard a hard combination of knocks on her door.

“Come in!”

There stood Jimin with a bright grin on his face as he shut the door and took a seat on her bed.

“Now you know we’re gonna have a conversation after you rejected smarties. You’re stressed.”

“No, I’m not.” She let out a sigh.

He suddenly placed a hand on her cheek, examining her face. “Developing dark circles.” He observed. “Are you sleeping?”

“Kind of. I nap.” She shrugged. 

“You’re not sleeping.” He declared. “What’s going on, Ennie?”

“Okay, I’m a little stressed.” She admitted.

“When’s the last time you ate a full meal?”

“I don’t recall-“

“That’s not good.”

“I’m okay. I’m not hungry. I can’t force myself to eat.”

“Come on, Ennie. Please, you gotta eat. I don’t like seeing you like this. It makes me sad. I want you to be happy.” He pouted

Suddenly, she felt her eyes start to sting as she attempted to wipe the developing tears. “I just...”

“Please tell me. Vent to me. I don’t want you to be sad.”

“Everything is starting to get overwhelming. I have too much stuff on my mind. I want to make sure I’m at my best for this comeback, but all this hate coming at me left and right recently is starting to distract me. I don’t understand why I’m getting all this heat from these antis. People said they want me beaten, hanged, even worse. Why? What have I done? Cause I know damn well if I was lighter, they wouldn’t say half the things. And maybe if I didn’t leave Amity on bad terms, some of the fans wouldn’t be so resentful towards me. I understand racism is gonna be everywhere, unfortunately. But my gosh, hanged? Next thing you know I’m gonna get even more death threats. What have I done? What have I done wrong to deserve that?”

“We are definitely gonna talk to Bang PD about this. Threats are not okay. None of this is okay.” He responded in a serious tone as he held her hand, giving it a tight squeeze.

“I just wish I was mentally stronger. I don’t like to surround myself with negativity like that. That’s why I took a break from social media. I haven’t updated since my Instagram of getting followed by EXO.” She went on. “It’s like every time I go online, it’s oh how much I hate you, people creating photos of me getting hanged, like that is truly disgusting. It is 2015, why are we still at this level of hatred? I just have so much to prove, I’m working as hard as I can but it’s always underappreciated. It makes me think that I’m lacking.”

“Do you feel like you’re lacking? Or do you feel like you’re lacking because of some haters saying you’re lacking?” He suddenly asked, which got her to ponder.

"Was this all worth it?”

“Jennie, don’t say things like that. Everything you went through, got you here. To be a member of BTS. You wanted to do this. Don’t give up now just because of a handful of bad seeds trying to discourage you. You didn’t join BTS as a publicity stunt. You’re just as important as the rest of us. Just like when Hobi went through with the hate, you will get through this just like he did. Me, the members, Big Hit and ARMY will be there to protect you from anything. Trust in ARMY and believe in their love for you.”

She nodded and took his words in. Jimin was always such a sweetheart. His selflessness was always appreciated.

“Thank you, Chim.”

“Always. Now, enjoy these smarties with me.” He let her go and took them out of his pocket, handing her a few rolls.

“It’s been a while.” She grinned and popped three pieces in her mouth.

“There’s that smile. Now come on, you have to eat something.” He grabbed her hand and took her out of her room.

-------

Next Monday, waking up earlier than the others, Jen headed to practice early for a head start on cleaning up the I Need U choreography. Her insomnia seemed to get worse because she hardly slept last night as she kept thinking about what she needed to work on for the next comeback.

She just wanted to be on the go 24/7, but failed the realize how much of a toll it was taking on her body.

Today she would learn her lesson.

Two hours later, the rest of the members came in as they began their long practice for their upcoming comeback. Throughout the whole morning, Jennie began to have a headache. It was irritating but she chose to endure it and dance through it.

“Jennie, you’re getting sloppy with your movement. You all right?” Mr. Son called her out, looking concerned.

“Sorry. I’m good.” She reassured, trying to shake off the sudden dizziness.

As they all get back in position, they begin the dance once again, starting from the chorus.

I need you girl

Wae honja saranghago honjaseoman ibyeolhae

I need you girl

Wae dachil geol almyeonseo jakku niga piryohae

Neon areumdawo

I need you girl Neomu chagawo

Holding her head, the dizziness and pain began to be too much for Jen’s body to handle, and started to shut down.

'Oh no...not again...' she thought as she ended up collapsing on the dance floor and began to feel herself losing consciousness. 

Meanwhile, the boys heard a loud thump over the music and turned around to see Jen knocked out on the floor as they scrambled around to her in panic.

“Jennie!”

“Is she okay!?”

“Let her breathe!”

“What happened!?”

“Give her space!”

“Call 119!”

“Shit! Jennie! Hey! Stay with me!” She faintly heard Namjoon shout as everything faded to black.

[capricornwriter5]

OUR SEESAW - Chapter 15

Pairing: Min Yoongi x female OC

Genre: idol au, Suga X female OC, smut, fluff, angst, college romance, friends to lovers, exes to lovers, happy ending. ⚠️Warning: mentions of mental health affections, drugs, explicit sex

Words: 6k

➳ Prev. Chapter

Chapter 15 - Burning Up

Woosung and Hobi's birthday came, and the singer had offered his house for a pre-celebration with his closest circle. It wasn't supposed to be a huge party, just drinking some cocktails and eating some snacks. 

Woosung had barely finished bathing and was walking around the house shirtless with his hair still soaked when Emmy knocked on his door.

“Hi! You came ear...” Unable to finish his sentence, Woosung gawked at his friend, his drool practically spilling out. She looked breathtaking in a tiny black dress. "Damn, Emm!"

The girl didn't reply, as she was very busy picking up a box of champagne bottles. "Directly from France to you, happy birthday!" She congratulated smiling from ear to ear and handing them to him.

“Wow… looks like someone's feeling better." 

"Has anyone else arrived yet?"

"No, it's still too early, they'll be here in an hour, maybe an hour and a half."

"So... do we have time?"

Woosung was placing the champagne on a table, but upon hearing his friend's words, he turned around with a leering look. "I haven't heard those words in a long time. I thought you didn't want..."

"That I didn't want? Woo, you've known me for YEARS, how do you say something like that? But tell me, what can you offer today?"

"Whatever you want, as always..." He answered in an alluring manner.

"Are you sure we have enough time?"

The eyes, the smile, the way she held Woosung's hands to make him hurry, everything, absolutely all of Emmy's body language showed the excitement she felt.

“That's not a problem, time has never been. And if you're worried about that, it's nothing a phone call can't fix.”

As if that apartment were her home, Emmy walked to Woosung's room with him, and that's when the singer understood what his friend meant. Emm wasn't looking to sleep with him like in the old days, she wanted the drug that Woosung kept.

The singer laughed at himself and was about to try to convince her to have fun together, but seeing what Emmy was pulling out, his eyes widened exaggeratedly.

“Are you planning to mix those two?”

"It's not the first time, why are you surprised?"

"I thought you didn't want something so wild for today."

"Hey! It's your birthday and Hobi's, my two best friends! How can I not celebrate it as it deserves?" 

"Sure..." Silently, he watched as Emm used two different types of drugs, and although it was not common for him, he got a little anxious about it. "Emm, you haven't been okay and that's a bit strong, don't you think you should tone it down a bit?"

"This is nothing."

For a few minutes, Woosung did nothing but pay attention to her, dismayed that she would lose control too quickly; however, the minutes passed, and Emmy looked fine.

"What's up with you? When did you start to be the serious and responsible friend?”

"At least she's not yelling at me for not helping Yoongi..." he thought while taking a little of what Emmy had consumed.

Thus, a while passed in which both talked and laughed remembering their last birthdays.

"I had forgotten how wild turned out to be last year's party."

“Do you actually remember anything from that day, Woo? You were so wasted.”

"What I still don't quite understand is how we got to the beach so fast. I mean… we were in the heart of the city and suddenly the sea was in front of me.”

"You say that like you haven't done the same thing countless times." Woosung laughed, and after smoking from the joint he held in his fingers, he remained silent. "What's going on?"

“Nothing, I was just remembering that night. You looked gorgeous, like today… ” Woosung was about to caress Emmy's leg, but the girl didn't allow him, and standing up, she cleared her throat. “Come on, Emm, what's up with you lately, huh? It had never been so long since we last fucked. How much longer will I need to wait?"

Thinking it was a joke, the girl couldn't help but laugh; yet, Woosung looked at her from head to toe, making his intentions more than clear.

"You're joking, right?"

“When have I ever joked about this? I've always taken sex very seriously, mainly if it's with you because it's amazing.” He simply explained.

"Woosung, I have a boyfriend."

"So what? I have had them too, but that has never been an impediment. We're the perfect match, no strings attached, no…”

“I told you that my relationship with Yoongi is serious.”

“I know, I'm not telling you to break up with him. Besides, you told me that nothing would change between us. And look at us now, talking like two average friends when we could be fucking as we’ve done for years.”

“I'm not single anymore, and there's no way I'm gonna risk my relationship."

Emmy called it quits, but for the musician it was not over. It was the first time Emmy had rejected him and she didn't seem to want to change her mind.

"Emm, what the fuck? Are you serious? It's been MONTHS since we were last together. What's different that you're dating Yoongi now? It's just sex."

Ironically, that came out from the only person in that room for whom those words made no sense. He had wanted to convince himself that it was just sex, but it never really was. Knowing that he wasn't going to have anything serious with Emmy, he had settled for sleeping with her. At least for a few nights, he could feel that they were more than friends. If he had managed to be “chill” with the whole Yoongi situation, it was only because he could swear that he and Emmy would continue to have their casual sexual encounters.

“Woo, I truly care about Yoongi.”

"Are you telling me that you went to Capri and didn't sleep with anyone?"

"That's exactly what I'm telling you. Yoongi means too much to me to play with him. I had never thought that I could have something like that with someone, but I have it with him."

“So, you and I don't…?”

"No, Woo. But you have so many beautiful girls waiting for you!”

Emmy winked at him, having no idea what her best friend really felt. Woosung had always been so open with all his relationships and so casual in referring to his sexual encounters, that Emmy could never imagine that he might feel something else. Added to the musician's true feelings, Woosung's pride was hurt that night. It was the first time he heard a no coming from someone’s lips, even worse, from his best friend’s lips, the person with whom he had started his sexual life, with whom he had lived endless experiences and with whom, deep down, he always thought he would have a future.

At that time Woosung couldn't understand two basic things. The first, how much Emmy loved Yoongi, and the second, how dysfunctional he and Emmy would be together. There was no way in which a serious relationship between the two of them could work, they had many issues to resolve. His blindness and pride were about to lead him to make a whole scene of jealousy saying how absurd monogamy seemed to him; however, Woosung was speechless when he saw his friend consuming again.

"Emmy, what…?"

"I think they're knocking on the door. While you open, I'll clean this and go to the bathroom." 

************

Since Yoongi had to work late that night, he could only make it to the celebration quite late into the night. He would not miss it just because he had promised Emmy that he would accompany her and because he had given his word to Hobi that he would go; yet something about that party gave him a bad feeling. Jin and Namjoon's messages only confirmed what he believed. They both told him to hurry up because he was missing the best party of his life. And no wonder, Hobi was the life of the party, and as such, he planned quite a lively celebration. Moreover, Woosung had the money and friends to make it an unforgettable night.

Once at the party, Yoongi didn't even have time to suffer from his social anxiety, for the first thing he ran into was his girlfriend, who left him in total shock. Firstly, the girl looked gorgeous, and secondly, Yoongi had never seen her play the popular girl role better than she did that night. She spoke with everyone, laughed with everyone, toasted with many people, and did everything with such naturalness that anyone would buy it. In fact, she seemed to have no trace of the quiet, serious, vulnerable, and even melancholy girl who would come out in front of the piano or when she was alone with Yoongi.

The musician couldn't understand how that was the same person who hadn't eaten in days and who looked overly exhausted. How the hell did she manage to compose herself like that overnight? 

A big hug was not enough to greet the musician, who inevitably blushed due to the kiss that Emmy stole from him. The girl grabbed his hand and took him with her to where Jin, Namjoon, Nara, and Hobi were. Sitting next to each other, Yoongi smiled tenderly at Emmy and leaned closer to speak in her ear.

“You look gorgeous, freckles. Are you feeling better now?"

"I'm great!" She responded with a beautiful smile.

Hobi's joy that Yoongi had gone to his birthday led him to distract the musician more than once. Countless times the dancer would take Yoongi along with Namjoon and Jin. They all wanted him to enjoy that night like they did, so they didn't stop buying shots; also, taking advantage that the bar they were in had so many floors with different music, they took the musician on tours that ended with Jin and Namjoon talking to girls, Hobi dancing with strangers, and Yoongi laughing with new drinks in his hand. Due to this, Yoongi couldn't see the number of times Emmy “went to the bathroom” and come back with more energy. Yet, Woosung noticed it and tried to warn Emmy, but he failed caused of how euphoric she was. 

Getting to escape from his friends, Yoongi came back to look for his girlfriend and found her with a new group of people. One glance was enough for Yoongi to get an idea of them. Dressed in garments from the most exclusive and luxurious brands, this entire group exuded wealth; undoubtedly, they had been born with silver spoons in their mouths. However, that didn't catch Yoongi's attention, after all, he had gotten used to that by Emmy's side. What captured his attention was the air of debauchery that surrounded them.

Their leering eyes and evil smirks made it clear that they had lived and experienced more than anyone else at that party. Still, none of them looked like a young rookie who would lose control that simple.

Paying closer attention, Yoongi noticed that one of the girls who was talking to his girlfriend, and actually going with her to the bathroom, was the same one he had seen a while ago on another of the floors of the place. The girl tried to approach him to invite him to have a drink; however, Yoongi turned her down. She kept insisting, and even though Yoongi was patient, she annoyed him to the point that he had to tell her to leave him alone, which caused him to earn some rather nasty comments.

He decided to sit down and wait for Emmy to come back.

"Yoongs, there you are! The boys have hogged you all night." She joked sitting next to him. "How did you escape?"

"Namjoon insisted on Hobi drinking more shots and Jin was talking to Nara."

"Do you think they'll get back together?"

"I hope so, he doesn't stop talking about her. But who am I to judge? He says I'm always talking about you, and I think he's right." Emmy giggled as Yoongi interlaced his fingers with hers. 

Next to her diamond watch was a hand-braided man's bracelet Emmy had stolen from Yoongi since one of their first piano lessons. She never took it off and Yoongi couldn't help but find that cute. Yet, he could not comment on it, because thanks to the lights he was able to see Emmy's hand better and noticed how pale it was. He instantly raised his gaze to his girl's face and not even with the blush she was using she couldn't hide her paleness. Besides, he sensed how cold her hand was. What had happened? She wasn't like that before he went with the guys for the last time.

"Freckles you're freezing, do you want my jacket?"

"Freezing? That's weird, I don't feel any cold."

"Is that Emmy's boyfriend?" Jiyu, the girl who tried to hit on Yoongi, asked Woosung. She was the granddaughter of the directors of the most important broadcasting network in Korea.

“Hmhm…” The musician replied without wanting to go into much detail.

“Well, he's very handsome, but… who is he? His clothes are pretty basic, luckily he is hot." She commented laughing.

"Why do you want to know, Jiyu? Leave them alone, Emm's happy." The singer responded.

"I wanted to ask the same thing." Said another of the girls, who didn't hesitate to check Yoongi from head to toe. "I mean, I can see why she's dating him, but her boyfriend?" The young woman, heiress to an entire fashion empire, agreed with her friend's comment.

"Who are his parents?" This time was a man the one talking. He came from an important family whose political influence would intimidate anyone.

"I don't know," Woosung replied. “What a lame topic.”

"Lame?" The second girl asked ruining yet another attempt by Woosung to divert the conversation. “We're talking about Emm with a boyfriend, that's anything but boring. Come on, tell us a little more, you are closer to her."

"There's nothing to tell, just that she's happy with him."

"Are you telling me that SHE is gonna settle for a nobody?" The boy asked letting out a wry laugh.

"Hey! Don't be a jerk."

“Woosung, we say this for her own good! You're her friend, you should warn her what will happen if she goes out with someone like that. Emmy's beautiful and popular, but that doesn't exempt her from having to take care of her image. Can you imagine what everyone will say? While Seri's dating who will easily be the next prime minister, Emm's dating someone no one knows who he is." Jiyu wasn't that nasty, but she couldn't bear the idea that Yoongi had rejected her.

“Let her date whoever she wants. Why are we talking about something so serious TODAY? It's enough!" Woosung said, brushing the comments away with his hands and making them laugh. "Look, here comes Nara!" Woosung had never been more grateful to see his friend there.

Meanwhile, Emmy was introducing Yoongi to Woosung's band members. At first, she thought that her boyfriend would treat them with the same seriousness and coldness that he used the first time he met Woosung. Yet, it was rather the opposite, and soon the four of them were comfortably talking, they even made several jokes, for they would never imagine that that boy who looked so serious could be so nice. 

After a while, the original group regathered, it was about midnight, and they wanted to toast all together. However, Emmy was not even able to bring the glass to her lips, her pulse trembled uncontrollably from so much drug, so she ended up throwing the champagne at her and Yoongi, who tried to help her.

"Yoongi, I'm sorry!" Emmy's voice had risen unnecessarily as she tried to clean her boyfriend's shirt, but she cleaned everything except where Yoongi's shirt was OBVIOUSLY wet.

"It's okay, baby. It will dry up."

"I'm so sorry!" Emmy stood on her toes to hug him; however, she only got Yoongi to accidentally throw his glass while trying to push it away from her. "Oh, not again! Why am I this clumsy today?”

Namjoon, Jin, Hobi, and Nara thought that their friend had drunk too much, and they joked about it. On the other hand, something really strange happened. Yoongi and Woosung exchanged worried glances. They both knew that Emmy was not okay.

“Emm…” Yoongi whispered taking her hands before she bent down to pick up what was left of the cup. “My love, it's okay, you're not going to pick anything up, it's dangerous. Let's sit down for a while, okay?"

"Just let me go to the bathroom for a moment."

Before Nara could offer to accompany her, Emmy took her bag where she kept what was left of her drug. On the way to the bathroom, several people greeted her, but she did not pay attention to anyone, in her mind there was only being alone in the bathroom to be able to consume a little more.

However, shortly before reaching the bathroom, someone took her wrist, it was Woosung, who got close enough for her to hear him well. "Stop it."

"What are you talking about?"

"You know perfectly well what I'm talking about, you've been consuming for hours."

“Oh! Come on, Woosung! Drop it, this role doesn't fit you." 

“Emmy, don't be an idiot! Precisely because I’m the one telling you this you should listen and stop.”

"Why don't you get off my back?"

"Because you're stoned as fuck!"

From where he was sitting, Yoongi could see Woosung and Emmy talking. At first, he wanted to ignore the situation and not be bothered by his jealousy; but he couldn't and kept watching. After all, it seemed strange to him to see Woosung's face so serious.

"Move, Woosung."

"Honey, you're shaking, look at your hands."

"That's nothing." 

"Emmy, go sit down, you're gonna make a fool of yourself if you continue… Emm!" He tried to call, but the girl had left him talking to himself.

Woosung's warning should have been taken seriously, but Emmy was too stubborn and drugged to accept it. However, the pressure she felt on her chest after consuming that last time in the bathroom made her stop for a moment. She looked at the mirror and started to feel repulsed at herself. Yet, the drugs didn't let her think clearly, she couldn't even see well, her senses were so sharpened that the lights that surrounded the mirror began to make her dizzy.

“Shit…” she whispered, holding on to the sink and taking a deep breath.

She already knew what was happening to her, she had consumed too much, and her body was demanding her to stop. She tried to regulate her breathing, even wetting her face a little to react. She was scared, but it wasn't the first time it had happened to her, she knew she could handle it. What she didn't count on was someone else walking into the bathroom right during her breakdown.

Emmy's gasp wasn't enough expression for the shock it had on her to see a girl identical to her sister. According to Emm, the girl was the same height, the same platinum hair, and the same cold gaze. Emmy was convinced that she was her sister and that she had found her drugged in a bathroom. In other circumstances, Emm would have been able to see the HUGE difference between that girl and Seri. They looked a bit alike, but not enough to send her into that state of panic.

"Emm, are you alright?" The girl knew who Emmy was, as she was one of Woosung's many friends. She tried to get closer, but Emmy jerked away from her and ran out of the bathroom.

This time not only Woosung was near the bathroom, Yoongi was also there. The interaction between his girlfriend and the singer had made him uneasy; besides, Woosung gave him a look in which he was clearly asking the musician for help. 

Emmy came out of the bathroom so hysterical that she was practically running. She walked fast enough that Woosung couldn't stop her, and he was the one closest to her. She violently collided with a waiter who was carrying a huge box full of beer bottles on his shoulder. As expected, both Emmy and the waiter fell over. But that was not all, the box landed right on Jiyu's table, where she was talking with the rest of her group. Everything that happened next was chaotic, as the girl got her dress soaked in beer and she was madly making a whole scandal. The rest of the people were also enraged with the waiter, since the beers not only wet Jiyu's dress, but also their cellphones, wallets, and other belongings. 

Woosung quickly walked over to the table to calm down his friends while Yoongi picked up his girlfriend off the floor. Yet, the screams of Jiyu were out of control. The waiter could not do more than lower his head and accept all her humiliations, something that deeply annoyed Emmy and led her to let go of Yoongi's arms.

"Jiyu, stop yelling at him, it wasn't his fault."

"Emmy, stay out! You have no idea what this idiot just did! This dress is haute couture!”

“I already told you it wasn't his fault! I'll pay you back, but stop yelling at him. Can't you be less rude?"

"I don't need your charity, save it for your boyfriend." Jiyu replied.

Yoongi could swear that he had never seen a look like Emmy's at that moment, it was even worse than the one she had when she found out what had happened to Yoongi's songs.

Woosung's jaw dropped upon hearing that comment. He didn't like Yoongi, but he would never dare to say something like that; nonetheless, what impressed him even more was the musician's reaction. The first thing Yoongi did was to stand in front of Emmy and try to calm her down, if he let her, he knew that she was capable of making an even worse scene. Even with his pride hurt, Yoongi didn't think of him for a second.

"What did you say?!" Emmy asked Jiyu trying to move Yoongi.

"Freckles, listen to me! Calm down."

“I said save your charity work for people who need it. Who do you think you're dealing with, Emmy? How dare you offer money TO ME?”

"Don't you dare, Jiyu!" Emmy warned completely losing her temper and after fleeing from Yoongi, she slapped Jiyu with such rage that her hand was printed on Jiyu's cheek.

"Emmy!" Yoongi said a little louder as he grabbed her by the wrist. 

Things began to escalate quickly, soon Jiyu's friends had also gotten into the discussion, as well as Nara, who arrived in seconds to defend her friend.

Yoongi didn't want to hurt Emmy, so he tried to get her away from everything by gently pushing her, but Emmy got to slip away every time. On the other hand, Woosung walked away from Jiyu's friends, whom he was also trying to calm down, and totally unlike Yoongi, he pushed Emmy enough to make her stop.

"HEY!" Yoongi said, also changing his manner, but Woosung didn't let him say anything, for he spoke first.

“Get her out of here, if this becomes public, she'll be fucked up. Jiyu's family controls all the damn media, this is gonna be in the papers tomorrow if you don't get her out fast.” Woosung's concern was valid, but he had been late, for it was a fact that that drama would be out the next morning.

On any other day, and possibly on any other occasion, Yoongi wouldn't have listened to Woosung, and Woosung would definitely never have advised him, but that night was not the case. That night they both had the same purpose, so, as a tacit agreement, they worked together.

********

Finally at Yoongi's apartment...

“Why did you take me out like that?! Yoongi, unlock the door!”

“Emmy, you can try all night, I don't have a problem with it, but you're not gonna get it open. You're crazy if you think I'm gonna let you walk out of here and beat someone up AGAIN."

“Didn't you hear how they talked about you? Let me out, Yoongi!"

Yoongi was going to let his girlfriend continue fighting with the door, until a sob made him approach again. This time, the musician wrapped his arms around her and tried to make her forget what had happened.

"I'll never forget it, Yoongs, I won't forgive anyone who hurts you." As soon as she turned around, Yoongi smiled at her tenderly and wiped her tears with the back of his hand.

“Baby, it's okay, I don't care what they say. I'm not going to waste my time with people who need to offend others to feel superior. Do you think it's the first time? It won't be the last either, and you can't react like that. It's dangerous."

"Yes, I will, I'll fight any idiot who badmouths you."

"Freckles, please."

"Yoongi shut up, you're not going to change my mind."

“There are things that aren't worth it, like arguing with people like that. Are you actually going to make a scene every time we go out together and run into jerks? Baby, you must think about what will happen when your family…”

"You WON'T be in front of them ever."

The blunt way in which she responded made it abundantly clear to Yoongi where Emmy stood on the matter. Although the musician was very patient and willing to wait for their relationship to evolve at its pace, receiving that response was somewhat uncomfortable and even painful. He was normally very self-assured, but he couldn't help but think that maybe Emmy didn't want him mixed up with her family because of his socioeconomic status.

“Fine, it's good to know.”

"Wait... what are you thinking?" Yoongi not only kept silent, but he also walked away from his girlfriend and walked to his room. "Yoongs?"

"I'm gonna take a bath."

Sitting on the bed, Emmy waited until the musician got out of the shower. Yoongi's coldness when speaking to her was enough for the girl to beg him to listen to her and let her explain what she had meant.

“I just want to protect you from them, that's all. I don't want you to expose yourself to Seri's hostile comments or Dad's stares."

Yoongi remained silent, waiting for Emmy to elaborate a little more for a change, but the girl was still under the influence of drugs and the only image that her brain kept reproducing was that of the girl just like Seri in the bathroom. Maybe if she consumed a little more… maybe just a little more would help her see things more clearly and be able to converse with Yoongi. But deep down, she knew that consuming a little more would mean she was one step away from overdosing. Had it been a mistake to return to Korea? Should she have stayed on Capri and spared Yoongi all that confusion and distress? How was she going to defend him from her family when she hadn't even been able to defend herself?

And there it was… again the migraine, but this time stronger.

"What do you have?" Yoongi asked as he noticed how she winced while digging her nails into her bedcover. "Emm?"

"My head"

“Wait, I have some pills that…”

"No, no, no pills." Emmy was afraid that mixing one more substance would cause her to lose what little control she had left. "I'll go home and rest."

"No!" Yoongi stopped her even before she was on her feet. "You're not leaving like this, look at you!"

Her heart was beating dangerously fast, she had not noticed it before due to the rush of adrenaline resulting from her meeting with "Seri" and the discussion at the bar. But now that she was in a calmer place and she was more aware of her body, she noticed that her heart rate had increased.

 "My love, what do you have, what do you feel?" Yoongi asked seriously worried and remembering Woosung's concerned look when the girl entered the bathroom for the last time. "Talk to me."

The pain in her head was joined by some difficulty in breathing. That couldn't be happening, not in front of Yoongi, she couldn't put him through something like that, she had to calm down no matter what.

“Emmy” Yoongi called a little louder and trying to figure out what she needed him to do. That's how he glimpsed that she was trying to pull down her zipper dress, something he helped her with. "Better?" he asked after helping her into one of his t-shirts and laying her down.

Sitting on the edge of the bed, Yoongi was carefully taking care of her; however, it was also impossible for her to fall asleep, because no matter how bad she felt, she wanted to clarify something first.

“Letting you have contact with my family is… it'd be safer to enter into a crocodile pit. I'd love things to be different, nothing would make me happier than taking you home, and introducing you to my parents as my boyfriend, but it's not possible, I'm not gonna do something like that to you."

Since the last discussion, Emmy had been gathering enough courage to tell Yoongi everything from her family problems to her addictions. Maybe that's why she had succumbed to drugs with such intensity in recent days. She was more than aware of how risky it would be to say all that to Yoongi, but despite wanting to do it, fear kept silencing her and it was not a good time to fight it.

She couldn't force herself like that, talking about these topics was equivalent to a very intense effort and impressions that her body definitely couldn't bear that night. In fact, she wasn't even able to continue talking to her boyfriend when she had already fallen asleep.

The next morning, Emmy woke up first, it was barely dawn when her anxiety made her get out of bed. She still did not feel fully recovered, but the crisis had passed.

She stealthily left Yoongi's room and found that Jin's door was open, apparently, the actor hadn't come to sleep. The living room continued as she and Yoongi had left it the night before, and sitting down on a couch, Emmy thought about what she would do next.

No matter how much she thought about it, she kept coming to the same two conclusions. Her first option would be to face her reality, share her secrets with Yoongi, and pray that the musician didn't hate her. The second option was to stop fighting and return to Capri. There, everything would be easier, she would be away from her family, away from the people she could hurt with her actions. Maybe it was the right time to leave before she hurt Yoongi more.

But was she capable of doing something like that?

“Did the headache come back?” a voice asked. Emmy hadn't realized that no matter how stealthy she tried to be, Yoongi woke up and after a few seconds, he went after her. "We need to do something about it, freckles." He took a blanket from the other couch and placed it over Emmy's shoulders. Next, he approached her and kissed her forehead.

She had no more doubts, no matter how painful and difficult it was, she had already made her decision. "Yoongs, we need to talk." Staring her eyes at the musician's, Emmy wanted to record that image forever, if that was going to be the last time they talked, the last time Yoongi saw her with that love, she never wanted to forget it.

Until that moment, Yoongi hadn't felt a few seconds as devilishly long as those in which he looked anxiously at his girl, waiting for her to start talking. But if he was having a hard time waiting, she felt that her world was falling apart. But she had made her decision, she had to stick to it.

➳ Next Chapter: soon 🐱

[yoonieper]

For the Birds— Part 6 | JJK

I want you to stay even though you don’t want me.

♡ Pairing: Jungkook x Reader (feat. Yuri) 

♡ Genre: angst, smut, future fluff!, this chapter is pretty much pWITHp (can be read alone, however you will be a tiny bit confused)~

♡ Rated: I for Indulge

♡ Series Warnings: Lots of smut (not always healthy), cheating, discussions of depression, this series includes Jk in a pretty toxic environment, degradation (not the sexy kind), manipulation, and overall Jk being in an emotionally abusive situation!

♡ Chapter Warnings: smoking, alcohol, vague mentions of su*cidal thoughts, discussions about depression, vague allusions to substance abuse (alcohol), a few emotional breakdowns, a drop of subby Jk (truly a drop), handjob, slight dom Jk makes an appearance, oral (m + f), a hand goes over a mouth (;D), a hint of voyeurism, protected and unprotected sex 

♡ Word Count: 19.7k

♡ Summary: As the son of the CEO at Golden Tech, a marriage was arranged in the name of business. Jungkook really tried to make the most of his situation and be the best husband he could be, but no matter how much he tried, his wife just doesn’t seem to want him. Then you… you came into his life and his eyes couldn’t help but wander.

♡ Now Playing: goosebumps by Travis Scott— see masterlist for playlist! 

♡ Beta: Thank you so much to @mellowladyanchor @iutint @pearinwords for reading this part for me! If you’re interested in betaing a future part, dm me! If you're interested in becoming a permanent beta for this series please first click here and refer to 'details about the job' section for more details and dm for any questions you might have! Betas get early access to chapters, so if you're free to help out and can't wait for next chapter, consider joining the team!!!

♡ Author’s Note: Office Sexcapades Part 2! First series shift coming next chapter~ Just a fair warning, this series is about to take a dip, specifically regarding mental health— once again a reminder that if that is a sensitive subject for you please be cautious when reading the following chapters! And sorry to everyone once again for the extreme delay trying to get this out! Life happens :')  

No reposting, modifying. Translating is not allowed unless given explicit permission. Thank you so much : D

previous chapter « main masterlist ✩ series masterlist » coming...?

Jungkook’s days had a tendency to go badly the very minute he opened his eyes. It was either Yuri, work, himself, or the most miniscule obstacle that even Jungkook could have never predicted. At this point, it was a curse he deserved considering everything about his shameful existence. Simply waking up was all it took for the world to start throwing shit at him for its sick pleasure just to see if he’d make it through the day. It was exhausting and today proved to be no exception to the torture. 

Jungkook woke up, made himself a little coffee, went to the gym, came back to shower, got dressed, then headed to work. Dae-Jung dropped him off in the garage, which had been something his dad always told him was the quickest way to go instead of through the main lobby. He’d skipped too many workouts, so in turn he asked his driver to let him out towards the back for the opportunity to get in his much needed extra steps. He bid farewell to Dae-Jung and then he steadily weaved his way through the sea of cars, mindlessly heading toward the door thinking about what he needed to do today, when bam— you were standing right in front of him getting out of the passenger seat of some random vehicle. 

It only took a second for his confusion and amusement at the situation to turn into something even he didn’t understand. With his luck with the universe, he should have known it wasn’t just going to be a funny coincidence you two could laugh about later. 

Jungkook watched, unbeknownst to you both, as you got out of the car first before Kim Taehyung emerged from the driver's seat. You were smiling, so was he, and Jungkook noticed as you started making your way inside a certain look in both of your eyes, an uneasy comfortability, that made him remember the fact that you two had dated before. 

The minute the door closed behind the both of you, Jungkook felt his blood boil to a temperature he was sure rivaled the sun. His relatively moderate mood at the time transformed into something monstrous and hideous. He had practically stormed in soon after you made it inside. He had no idea why he was so upset. Nothing had happened— nothing had happened, so why the fuck were you with Taehyung? 

Jungkook was never the best at hiding his emotions, so the minute Jimin walked in his office later that day, it was apparent by the pout on his face that he had an attitude. 

“What’s wrong with you?” Jimin tried to be lighthearted, but considering the situation Jungkook was in, it was hard to know how serious the issue might be. What if this was about Yuri?

Jungkook looked up at him and then went back to staring off into space. “Hyung, is it normal for a guy to drive a girl to work?” It was the first thing he said to him, and it was certainly not what Jimin had expected to come out of his mouth. He stopped in his tracks, feeling uneasy about the question. 

“Ummm… what’s their relationship?” Jimin asked, rolling with it. He came in here with a work question originally, but it seemed it could wait for the moment. 

“They say they’re friends.” Jungkook mumbled shamefully. He couldn’t even look his hyung in the eye confidently. It sounded nonsensical even to his own ears. 

Jimin almost wanted to laugh, but then he grew more worried wondering where this question was coming from. 

“Why are you asking? Don’t tell me, Yuri—” Jimin’s mind was always quick to go there. It had every reason to.

“No— no, I just watched this movie and saw people debating about it.” Jungkook quickly came up with the lame excuse on the spot. He didn’t know what to feel— better that it wasn’t about Yuri, or worse because it wasn’t about Yuri. He felt pathetic. 

“Oh… well, in that case, probably not. Someone definitely has feelings, maybe one or both of them,” Jimin giggled at that. He had a lot more experience in the romantic department, so Jungkook really took his advice to heart. It was a little ironic considering he was the man who had been married for nearly four years.

Jungkook tried his best to stay calm. He didn’t want to jump to any conclusions, but you had literally told him with your own mouth that you and Taehyung had dated before. He’d seen too many movies and dramas depicting exes rekindling their relationships after previously complicated circumstances in their lives had prevented them from being together at the time. Maybe you two have matured and are finally ready to embrace each other again in the way you couldn’t beforehand. Just because you both did date in the past doesn’t mean things needed to end between you two. But that very thought made a weird wave of emotion wash over him— sadness, anger? He wasn’t quite sure, and he was even more unsure why he was having a reaction in the first place. You might be embroiled with him in an affair, but your life was your business, not his, and he had no right to care. Right? Right…? 

He kept trying to reassure himself, but the minute he came out of a meeting and saw the two of you together smiling and laughing as you always did, he couldn’t get the thought out of his head for some reason. 

He just didn’t like Taehyung— Taehyung just… Why was he always there?! He was a problem, and Jungkook was confused why you didn’t see it. His own conflicted feelings pissed him off even more and just seeing you— you— why were you doing this to him?

When the meeting ended, he got out of there as fast as he could. The minute he made it back to his office, Jungkook sent you a text asking to meet him in the storage room, but not before grabbing what he needed out of his desk first.

It hadn’t been too long after Jungkook had arrived when you knocked twice and he opened the door. You had been in relatively good spirits before you walked in, that was until you saw the slightly dazed, but pouty look on Jungkook’s face when he guided you inside. 

“You ok?” you asked hesitantly when he closed the door behind you. You honestly weren’t in the mood to fight with him today. 

Jungkook didn’t say anything, but slowly nodded his head. 

He was fine? Yep, you didn’t believe that for one second, but if he didn’t want to talk about it, you didn’t either. 

“Well, in that case, I wanted to say I was actually a little glad you called me in here. All these meetings, graphs, spreadsheets, Excel— I’m honestly done with it all. I’m frazzled. It was so bad yesterday that I overslept and Taehyung had to pick me up this morning or else I would have been late,” you sighed, rubbing your temples to quell the stress.

You unintentionally had given Jungkook a rationale for what he saw this morning, but it hadn’t really solved the problem. Because why did you need to ask Taehyung when the route he takes to work isn’t too far from your apartment? You could have easily asked him to take you. For some reason, Jungkook’s brain didn’t take into account that you didn’t know that and instead focused on the fact that Taehyung had been your knight in shining armor, saving you from dealing with public transportation when you were already late. The thought just didn’t sit right with him for some reason.

“Anyway, I’ve been stressed, and I know this arrangement is mainly about you, but I was hoping you might be able to help me take the edge off,” you sighed, feeling a little embarrassed asking. 

Jungkook had no idea what that meant and was too distracted by the fact that you wanted him for something to even try to figure it out. He tried his best to keep his cool. You wanted him! 

When Jungkook didn’t say anything back and continued to have this dopey look on his face, you wondered if he understood what you said.

“Jungkook?” you questioned.

“Hmm—” it managed to snap him out of it a little bit.

“You do know what I meant, right?” you finally asked when he still hadn’t done anything.

“Oh— ummmm…” He was a bit clueless it seemed. You were far too prideful to ask him outright, so instead you took initiative and made your way over to the table. 

You didn’t turn around as you started undoing your pants— it was extra cold today, so you went with pants instead of the skirts you’d usually wear. In hindsight, if you had known he was going to call you in here today, you probably wouldn’t have worn them. Your cheeks burned as you pulled them down, set them on the table beside you, and kicked off your heels. You put on your best straight face, not wanting him to know how embarrassed you felt, before hopping up on the table.

Even in the dark, you could see Jungkook’s bewildered gaze, his eyes wide, and you wondered if he was blushing like he always did. 

“You get what I mean now?” The lilt in your voice made it obvious that you were teasing him, but you also couldn’t deny that you were a little impatient. You smiled at him as you spread your legs a little, hoping that would entice him enough to beckon him more quickly.

It was hard to see anything in the dark, but the glimmer of light that seeped in from underneath the door outlined your body in a way that had him practically drooling as he stared at you. Sometimes it was hard to believe how pretty you were, even when he could hardly see you. 

Jungkook made his way over quickly and once he got close, it dawned on him what exactly you were asking from him. 

“So, are you just going to stand there?” you asked softly, your eyes staring up at him innocently, yet the way your leg began to rake up his own made tingles spread through his whole body in a flurry.  

Jungkook was quick to close the distance between you two. The longer he kissed you, the more and more it dawned on him that you had asked him to do this for you, not Taehyung— fuck Taehyung. You had gone to him in a time of need and suddenly that thought made the flame grow all-consuming.

He wanted to have you. Jungkook was down on his knees soon after, lightly kissing and sucking along the expanse of your thighs. With the extra skin exposed, so soft, so warm, he didn’t know how to act. 

Jungkook treated you well. He always did, when he wasn’t cursing your very existence, and as he drew orgasm after orgasm from you just like you wanted, you felt the stress wash away the longer he was between your legs. He seemed especially focused on you despite his needs being the reason he called you in here, and in between the moments he was a major dick, you had to admit he was actually very sweet. He was so attentive, and in the short time you’d been doing this, you felt like he already knew your body so well.

Moments like this made you wonder how ten months could have passed without his wife doing something, anything with him. You didn’t want to speculate too much— that wasn’t really your business and you didn’t know their relationship enough to make any type of accusations. But unless Jungkook was leaving a big part of the story out, you just couldn’t understand her. 

Your mind grew fuzzy at some point, you ended up losing count of how many times he made you cum when you hit your limit— you still had to be able to walk out of here after all. You finally pulled him away, and you could see his face glistening despite the darkness in the room. It was a sinful sight that made a wave of electricity run right through you.

When Jungkook finally lifted himself to his feet once again, you saw the quick way he glanced down before looking into your eyes. Right, of course you couldn’t forget about him.

“Mmmm, just go slow. I have to make it back to my desk somehow.” It was sort of a joke, but you also legitimately feared that if you did anything more, Jungkook might need to help you to your desk, and you were sure people would ask questions. 

Jungkook quickly nodded before fishing out the condom he grabbed from his desk earlier. Truth be told, he had to go slow or he probably wouldn’t even last a minute. He had wanted to focus on you, and he relished in the pretty sounds you made as you ran your fingers through his hair. However, it got him so worked up that when you tugged on his strands particularly hard while you came on his tongue again, he nearly finished right along with you. Somehow he had held it off, but at this point, he felt like he was only a trigger hair away from losing it.

Slow and steady was definitely the way to go. The minute Jungkook wrangled the condom on, he was inside you moving at a nice, comfortable, steady pace. His strokes were languid, seemingly trying to pay close attention to the way he moved; deep, gentle, and lazily rhythmic, each glide made your toes curl. He filled you up in all the right places and it was so soft how all his attention was on your gaze. If you didn’t know any better, you would have said it was incredibly romantic. But alas, in reality you were getting fucked at your workplace by your superior who was a married man. Nothing screams romance more than that.

Despite his efforts to try to go at a steady pace, he still wasn’t able to last long with the way you squeezed around him. You were so slick from your previous activities, and your warmth made it frustratingly easy to give in. Suddenly, Jungkook came, nearly knocking the wind out of himself in the process as he worked his way through it.

By the end, you both were just trying to catch your breath. You knew you had to leave soon. You had been gone far too long and you knew someone would start looking for you soon. 

Jungkook moved away to throw away the condom while you worked on getting your pants on again. Suddenly, his voice cut through the growing silence. “By the way, my way to work isn’t too far from your apartment. If you ever need a ride in the morning, you can just text and ask.” You didn’t notice the blush that had spread across his cheeks.

You laughed. “And what would people think if they saw us getting out of the same car together? Just to save us the trouble of being bombarded with questions, I’ll only come to you if Taehyung isn’t available— but hopefully that won’t even happen anyway because, crossing my fingers, by New Year’s I’ll have my own car and I won’t have to worry about that anymore,” you tried to smile.

“Right… I almost forgot,” he laughed, nervously fluffing his hair. 

“You were the one who helped me, remember…?” You were a little surprised you needed to remind him considering it had only been a few days ago. 

“Right… right, I’m sorry,” he was always so quick to apologize. 

“There’s no need to apologize,” you mumbled.  

It hadn’t been long since that meeting where you had ended up being a tiny bit late due to being stuck in traffic for what felt like forever. Luckily for you, unlike the times you’d gone on your own, the fact that Jungkook hadn’t arrived meant that nothing could start without him there, so by the time you burst through the doors, you really hadn’t missed anything. 

On the way back, you had asked Jungkook about all the car stuff that had been bouncing around in your head since you started your research. You first made sure to remind him that unlike him, you weren’t the son of a trillion-won tech company’s CEO and you couldn’t get just anything. Surprisingly, Jungkook gave you some pretty insightful advice about what to look for and possible features you might be able to add within your budget. He even recommended a few brands to research further. It had definitely helped refine your search and now you were close to having something picked out and ready to move on to the next stage.

It was odd that he apparently forgot this had happened, but you didn’t want to get on him too much considering everything that was going on. Everyone was busy moving toward the end of the last quarter, and you could only imagine what other things he was dealing with that would cause the memory to leave his mind so easily.

•────•──────────•────•

“Mom?” You questioned as you answered the call.

“Oh? So my daughter finally decided to pick up the phone.” Her tone was so deadpan you knew you were one of the only people who could’ve picked up on the sarcasm and humor in her voice.

“I’m sorry…” You sighed, but a smile still remained on your face. 

“You decide to move to Seoul and ever since then it’s almost impossible to get a hold of you anymore,” she mumbled, and in the background you could hear the faint sound of something hitting up against the metal bowl she would always cook in.

“We just talked last week.” You reminded her.

“Last week…” you heard her scoff. “I should be able to talk to my daughter whenever I please!” 

At this point, you couldn’t stop the laughter knowing how dramatic your mom could be at times. “I’m sorry, mom.”

She scoffed again. “Where even are you right now?”

You pulled your jacket a little closer to your body as the cool breeze seeped even further into your skin. “I’m walking to the subway station. You called me as soon as I left the office.”

“At this time of night?!” She exclaimed scoldingly. You couldn’t blame her considering it was almost nine o’clock.

“I’ve been busy these days…” You simply settled not wanting to get into the details. Your mom knew about your work troubles to a certain extent. She knew about your frustrating boss and how that situation arose because you spilled coffee on him on your first day, but you kept the more painful details to yourself. She worries about you enough as it is and the last thing you wanted to tell her was how much you were suffering because of a mistake. You had been so eager to let her know about the improvement in your relationship following your promotion, you hadn’t found the heart to tell her things had gone south again.

Of course she also doesn’t know about the affair either, how you were now sleeping with the Jeon Jungkook you used to rant to her about until the early morning hours. It was still hard to admit to yourself that it was happening, and even though you knew your mom wouldn’t say anything to anyone about it, you couldn’t bear the humiliation you’d inevitably feel if you told her. 

“Is that why you never answer my calls anymore?”

“I’m sorry I’ve been so busy…” You sighed.

“You’ve always been busy. All you ever do is work; you’ve been like this since you were young. Most parents have to pester their kids to do their homework, but you’d already have it done before me or your dad made it home. You’d always be sitting at your desk with your head in your books already looking into the next week’s material.” She absentmindedly reminisced. You couldn’t help but laugh, your mom’s words hitting you with a wave of nostalgia you weren’t prepared for. You could never forget your nights working at your little green desk in the corner of your room. It sat right beside your window that provided a comforting view of the Busan cityscape, and if you squinted hard enough, you could even see the water despite how far inland your house resided. 

It was typically just you in the house for a few hours after you’d get home from school, both of your parents still out and busy hard at work. As soon as you made it home you were dropping your things off, taking a seat at your desk, and getting straight into work. Even while you were younger you didn’t want your grades to be another worry your parents would have to constantly think about, so you always felt the need to take initiative and work hard. It always made you so happy to see your parent’s shocked faces when they would get back from their second or third jobs and you would tell them you had finished all your homework and you were getting a head start on looking into what your teacher said you’d be covering in the following week. You lived for their pleasantly surprised faces, and from an early age, you made it your mission for them to continue to be proud of you. 

“I have to be busy so I can earn a lot of money.” You reminded her. 

“It’s always money with you… you’re just like your dad. Will you ever forget work and visit your family again?” 

“You know I’ll be going back a month from now. Plus, how else am I supposed to get you guys really nice Christmas presents?”

“But that’s too far away. Who cares about Christmas presents when I haven’t seen my daughter since you came home for my birthday, and that was three months ago at this point.”

“I know…” The guilt creeping in made your cheeks burn. You all were really close and even though it's been years since you’ve moved away from your little house in Busan, you used to always try and make time to visit home whenever you could, no matter how busy you were sometimes… 

“Your dad’s been sad you’re not visiting this year for his birthday. We’ve been having all his favorite dishes this week just to try and cheer him up.” You giggled at your mom’s words. Your dad could be even more dramatic than your mom sometimes, especially when it came to you. 

“Is that what you’re working on right now?” 

“Mhmmm. We’re having agujjim (spicy braised monkfish) today,” she said absentmindedly, likely focused on the next step in her internal recipe book. Just the mention of it had your mouth watering, and for a split second you debated if you could somehow take the train back home and make it back in time for work in the morning. 

“Tell him I’ll be sure to call him on Friday to try and make up for it.” 

“You should call me back when you make it home. I’m sure your dad would like to hear that from you himself.” Your mom mentioned.

You were immediately about to object, but the longer you thought about it, the more you realized there was no reason why you couldn’t besides being exhausted from your work day. Plus, you really had been busy lately so your phone calls home were few and far between. 

“I’ll try and see if I can, but no promises.” 

“I talked to your dad right before I called you, and he said he will be here in about thirty minutes. I’m expecting your call sometime after that.” Your mom was serious once again, but you knew there would be no hard feelings if you didn’t end up calling. 

Your parents know you best in how much you consume yourself with work (though in more recent years that hasn’t been on your own volition), so situations like this weren't exactly new. They were always your biggest cheerleaders in your life, and you could never forget how proud they were of you when you told them you got your job Golden Tech, and they nearly fainted when you mentioned your promotion a few months ago. 

“Tell dad I love him if you don’t hear from me in the next hour.” 

“Mmmm, and what are your plans after work tomorrow?”

You thought about it. “I’m actually leaving a little early to get my nails done after work.” 

“I see. I’m still expecting your call later, but if not, call us afterward tomorrow and make sure I get a picture of your nails.” Your mom added. She always loved to see them whenever you’d mention you got them done. 

“Will do.”

“Alright then. Be careful on your way home. It’s late, so if you’re not calling, be sure to text me when you make it back home.” 

You grinned. “Alright, mom. I’ll talk to you later. Any longer and I might miss the next train.”

“You better,” her seriousness was back, making your smile grow wider.

“I will, don’t worry… Bye mom~”

“Bye.” 

And with that you clicked off and picked up your pace. You were only a block away, but you still found yourself hurrying. The last thing you wanted to do was have to wait for the next train, it was already late. 

It just had your mind traveling back to Jeon Jungkook and how it was all his fault that you were at work for so long. He just made your blood boil, yet at the same time… 

You shook your head hurriedly. No Jungkook thoughts after work. 

It was easy to say that, but as you hurried your way for some reason his face continued to follow you even as you sped down the stairs of the subway station. He pissed you off, he really did. Why was he always in your head? 

•────•──────────•────•

You were on your way back to your desk when you spotted Jungkook by the meeting room. At first you were going to speed right past, coming to the quick conclusion that he was preparing for the upcoming meeting later on, but something just seemed… off. He was pacing in front of the doorway and the look in his eyes, even from far away, made your passing gaze linger on him with concern. 

Just as you were about to walk by the hallway, your feet stopped you entirely. The longer you looked the more worried you became. Even still, the panic didn’t set in until you got a little closer. 

“Director Jeon?” you called out hesitantly.

The minute Jungkook turned around, you could truly process the fear in his eyes. You had never seen him look so distressed, only rivaling that first night you shared in his office. His eyes were looking at you, but it was like he was staring right through your very being. What was going on?

“Jungkook, what’s wrong?” you said, far more seriously, grabbing him so he’d look at you. Your stomach dropped when you felt him shaking in your grasp.

“Uhhh— this— um— this presentation, I—” Jungkook stumbled over his words and seeing how disheveled he was, you knew you had to get him out of there. You looked around worriedly at all the people passing by.

You quickly told him to meet you in the storage room and said you’d be in a few minutes after. Jungkook didn’t fight you on it, instead he just steadily headed over in that direction while you walked in the other. You both knew you couldn’t be seen with each other, so the extra time allowed you to quickly show your face to your team and drop something off in your office before heading out to join Jungkook.

You knocked twice, waited a second, then knocked twice again— something you’d easily gotten into the habit of doing by now. When Jungkook opened the door, he still seemed just as distraught as he had when you parted ways. You hastily made your way inside to figure out what was going on.

Before you could really even get in the room, you saw Jungkook fall back against the door and sink to the floor. His breathing was shallow, so shallow you were worried he was moments away from passing out. His fingers quickly threaded into his hair and even in the dark, you could see how tight his grip was. You didn’t say anything at first, instead moving to take a seat right next to him.

“Deep breaths,” you said as you looked at him worriedly. 

Jungkook quickly reached for your hand and you let him squeeze it tightly. He wasn’t looking at you and you were worried he didn’t hear your words before, so you called his name again and started taking slow, deep breaths to get him to follow along. 

Jungkook’s eyes darted towards yours, and after a little while, he attempted to join you. It was like he had run a marathon with how out of breath he seemed. 

“I can’t— Y/n— I can’t,” he cried, and you held onto him tightly as you tried to calm him down a little. You rubbed reassuring circles on his hand as he tried to slow his breathing down. It took some time, but eventually you both got in sync. You didn’t stop, scared that the minute you did, Jungkook would go back to square one. 

It was Jungkook who finally halted doing the breathing exercises and pulled away before bringing his knees close and resting his head in his arms. You placed your hand on his back, feeling him shaking slightly still.

“We don’t have to talk about it if you don’t want to.” Your voice was calm as you looked over at him. “We have a little bit of time before the meeting starts. We could just sit in silence if that’s what you prefer.”

Jungkook leaned his head back. 

“I used to not be like this— I don’t know what’s happening to me. I’ve given countless presentations in the past and I was fine. But these days, I don’t know— when I see their eyes it feels like they can see through everything and—” Jungkook was teary as he spoke, and things just grew worse.

“How am I ever going to run this company if I can’t even stand in front of people to give this stupid presentation?!” It was a thought he had never told anyone, his growing fear about becoming the CEO one day. He didn’t want to say anything because he was embarrassed. He wanted people to have high expectations of him, but he wasn’t even meeting his own these days.

This wasn’t even a big presentation. It was just a review of what the teams had already accomplished and what everyone needed to get done before the holidays. It wasn’t major, but there were going to be a lot of people there, representatives from all the departments and a few higher-up executives to check in and see how things were going. It should be simple, he’d done this presentation a countless number of times, but this year for some reason, just the thought of everyone sitting there and staring at him, only him—

It felt like that nightmare all over again; the executives judgingly peering at him, degrading him as he shamelessly took you on the table.

It had already been bad the last time he just had to go up there and say a few things when you did your presentation together. In that case, however, Jungkook only needed to chime in occasionally and give a little extra insight while you did almost everything. This time you weren’t going to be up there for him to hide behind. He had to stand there all alone, everyone’s eyes would be on him and—

The feeling of your hand moving on top of his tore him away from his rushing thoughts. Jungkook looked down at them, then back up to meet your smiling eyes.

Instead of saying anything, he threaded his fingers between yours.

“Their— their eyes are so scary. I know they’ll see everything,” his tears finally spilled over. You noticed the little light seeping in and reflecting off the wetness that began to stain his cheeks. 

He was shaking really, really badly. It reminded you of the fateful day your affair had started. His sad, watery eyes were peering into your own, practically pleading for help. It contrasted with the Jungkook you had begun to grow familiar with, the one who would get mad at you for no reason other than the fact that you existed. But this felt like the real Jungkook. Behind all the anger was someone so broken, it was almost hard to watch. 

You had seen his presentations in the past. Most of the time it was just executives who would be present, so for a while it was only on rare occasions had you’d seen Jungkook actually having to lead meetings. You had hated Jungkook at the time, but it was one of the few moments your hatred would dim and be replaced by a sliver of admiration. He was good. He would always be cool, calm, and concise when he talked, elaborating his points well whenever needed, and answering questions with just as much care and attention. It made his panic today seem even crazier when you thought back on what he was like just a year ago. It made you want to ask what had happened. You tried not to ask him too many questions, allowing him to tell you things only if he wanted to. After a little bit of thinking, you ultimately decided against it, figuring that if he wanted to tell you, he would.

“I don’t know what I’m going to do. I know I’ll get up there and will be shaking so much, everyone will hear it in my voice, just like last time— I’m so fucking pathetic.” And his fear just got worse. He couldn’t hide. They’d see him, they’d see everything— how incapable he was. He was a fucking mess and all his coworkers would see it.

“Don’t say you’re pathetic,” you finally interjected, hating how much he said that sometimes.

“I am, I can’t—!”

“Shhhh!” you squeezed his hand tightly. “Don’t say you can’t, because you can. I’ve seen you up there before.” 

Jungkook sadly laughed at that. “That was before, but now I can’t—”

“No— I’m not going to sit here and let you continue to say these bad things about yourself. Nothing good will come from doing that. You can do this, okay?” You were stern, yet reassuring all at the same time. 

Jungkook just stared at you wide-eyed for a second before he leaned his head back against the door. “It just looks so easy for you. You’re always so amazing when you’re up there. How do you do it?” he sighed, staring off into the darkness of the storage room.

It was now your turn to get a little flustered, but you quickly pushed the feeling aside to get back to the point. “Well, it just took a lot of practice. Presentations used to be a daunting task back when I was in school, but I picked up a lot of tips, tricks, and advice over the years that really helped me. I’m not a professional or anything, but I know that anxiety with public speaking can sometimes stem from other problems and stressors you might be dealing with. Considering you said you didn’t used to be like this, I would say that might be your issue.” 

Jungkook sat back and thought about it. That would make a lot of sense actually. “You’re probably right. I haven’t felt good in years, but this year in particular… things have gotten considerably worse.” His voice wavered at the end at the mere thought of it.

“We could talk about it if you like?” you mentioned softly.

Jungkook slowly shook his head. “Not enough time, and just…” He shook his head again.

“That’s fine. We could sit here and continue to take deep breaths together. Maybe it’ll help you calm down.” You would sometimes do a little meditation whenever you had a big presentation coming up and you were particularly nervous. Though what Jungkook was going through went beyond just the jitters, it couldn’t hurt to try it out. 

Jungkook steadily nodded, closed his eyes, and turned his attention to focus on slowing his breathing. 

He really had needed this. From the very minute he woke up this morning, the shaking had already started. He had so badly wanted Yuri to do something to take away the anxiety; even simply being a listening ear to his nervous ranting would have helped. 

Yuri had been around at the apartment that morning. Maybe she had no work plans and none of her friends were pulling her to hang out so early in the morning like they usually would on her free days. He wasn’t sure the exact reason, but he was happy she was home. 

Jungkook’s hands had been shaking so badly, he nearly spilled his cereal trying to bring the spoon up to his mouth. Yuri had asked what was wrong with him because of how jumpy he was, but the minute he mentioned the presentation, she had simply rolled her eyes at him.

“Isn’t that your job? Why in the world would you be so nervous?” She sounded so disappointed. She had every right to be, and it wasn’t even like she was wrong. It was his job; presentations weren’t new to him. Why was he so nervous? 

Jungkook couldn’t muster up the courage to say anything else after that, knowing all too well that if he continued, things might get so bad he wouldn’t even be able to leave his apartment. Instead, he tried his best to steady his increasingly shaky hand while he ate.

Honestly, Jungkook feared what might have happened if you hadn't pulled him into the storage room. He didn’t know why he had been outside of the meeting room. His racing mind had grown more and more anxious as time grew closer to the meeting. Somehow, his feet had carried him to the room where it would all be going down, not even to prepare, but to pace and pace because the shaking just wouldn’t stop and it was getting overwhelming.

Jungkook probably would have broken down right there, causing a horrible scene in front of anyone who passed by, but thankfully you had pulled him out of his daze and helped him plant his feet on the ground again. 

“Inhale,” you said softly. Jungkook took a deep breath in, letting his lungs fill with as much air as they could hold.

A few seconds passed before you continued. “And exhale.” It was just as soft as before and Jungkook finally released the breath he had been holding. The air escaped shakily, but it still felt like a weight was being lifted off of his shoulders. 

Inhale…

…

Exhale…

…

Inhale…

…

Exhale…

…

Inhale…

…

Exhale…

…

Along the way, Jungkook started paying more attention to the way you breathed. He tried his best to follow along with your calm, deep breaths in, followed by a long exhale. He was shaking, but gradually he was able to calm himself enough to follow your steady breathing a little more easily.

Breathing should have been his sole focus, but he realized his worried thoughts were also growing calmer as he thought about you beside him. You were too nice, far too nice for someone like him. He didn’t deserve it, he knew that’s what Yuri would say, yet for some reason you were down here with him on the floor trying to help him meditate. 

At some point, he just had to open his eyes again to look over at you. Your eyes were closed as you calmly breathed in and out. You looked so relaxed and… wow, you were so pretty. Even in the dark your beauty managed to pierce through the black you both sat in, and your bewitching presence relaxed him even further. His face warmed at the sight and an overwhelming emotion filled his heart and squeezed it so tight he almost couldn’t breathe. It was a feeling he’d never experienced before, one so consuming that for once, Jungkook put overthinking aside and acted on impulse before he could stop himself. 

It completely caught you by surprise, the feeling of his hand on your chin. You nearly jumped, but you quickly relaxed when you opened your eyes and saw it was just Jungkook. You glanced down at his hand before staring back up into his eyes. A new look had settled behind his gaze, one you were completely unfamiliar with.

Jungkook let his hand cup your cheek before he moved a little closer so there was hardly any distance in between you two. His gaze wasn’t meeting your own anymore. Instead, he was peering down at your lips. 

His thumb brushed lightly against your cheek, so soft, as he always was. You hated the way your heart tightened.

“Is this ok?” His voice was barely above a whisper.

Your body didn’t even give you the chance to think about it before you nodded. It was all Jungkook needed to finally close the gap between you two. This time was different. It reminded you of the very first time he kissed you— it wasn’t lustful, it wasn’t out of anger or frustration— it was… it was…

You loved the way his lips moved against yours. He was so gentle, and his soft sighs anytime he’d pull away to breathe were addicting. You loved the way he held you, so tenderly— no, this wasn’t right. What was going on? 

You kissed him a little harder, picking up the pace a little to bring things back into more familiar territory. Jungkook didn’t stop you, instead welcoming the way you kissed him more passionately. You normally never took the time to just make out like this, always quick to get to the main event. But Jungkook was a really good kisser. He let you take the lead, allowing your tongue to eagerly explore his mouth. He was always so skilled and receptive.

You grew hot pretty quickly and you could imagine Jungkook was the same way as one hand flew to your waist and the one that rested on your cheek pulled you even closer. It gave you an idea. As much as you didn’t want to, you finally pulled away.

“Jungkook…” you said, your breath labored. 

Jungkook hated each second you spent apart and pressed light kisses across your cheek. “Mhmmm…” he practically moaned into your skin. 

You had to resist just completely melting in his grasp.

“I can’t help with your nerves directly, but maybe there’s something I can do to better take your mind off things if you’ll let me,” you mentioned in between the kisses he kept planting on your cheek and lips. At this, Jungkook finally pulled away, seemingly interested.

You let the silence pass for a little while.

“Orgasms always helped me de-stress,” you smiled shyly at him, maybe a little too innocently considering what you had just proposed. You saw the way he steadily processed your words in his mind.

“Maybe.” He was beating himself up for somehow finding himself here with you once again, but you always did relax him. “I didn’t bring a condom though. I didn’t—” 

You shook your head. “I don’t think we have enough time to go all the way anyway.” You glanced at your watch and once it lit up you saw that there were only twenty minutes before the meeting was about to start.

Jungkook looked up at you, worry painted all over his features again. 

“Don’t worry, I’ll take care of you,” you reassured, placing your hand against his cheek. 

Jungkook seemed dazed as he stared into your eyes, before he quickly nodded his head. You smiled and shakily got up to your feet.

“Stand up,” you lightly commanded, not really wanting to suck him off on the floor. He did as you asked and before anything more could be said, you moved him toward the side of the wall so he wouldn’t bang against the door. With something a little more solid behind him now, you finally took the opportunity to pin him against the wall. 

Your height difference wasn’t much when you had your heels on, but even then, he was still a little taller than you. You doubted you looked that intimidating, but you nearly giggled when you saw the look on his face as you stepped closer. 

You made quick work of sliding your hand onto his waist and settling the other on his cheek. You smiled before planting light kisses across his warm skin and eventually guided yourself up to his meet ear. You brushed away his hair and being this close it only then dawned on you that Jungkook had not one, but two sets of shiny hoops in his ears that you had never really noticed before. 

“I promise to make this quick,” you whispered softly before planting a kiss right on his ear.

“Fuck,” Jungkook moaned as he quickly pulled you back to meet his lips. The position was hot, and you weren’t the only one who thought so. He’d never been pinned like this before and he certainly couldn’t say he hated it. No, if anything—

“F-fuck!” he panted as you moved down to suck on his neck. You were always careful about not leaving any marks. Jungkook was clumsy sometimes, but you knew the right balance of giving pleasure without going too far. It had Jungkook mewling as he embarrassingly started grinding into you slightly. He was subtle, but the friction combined with your mouth was enough to get him hard in no time.

The minute you noticed him chasing his hips into yours was when you figured it was time to move on to the next stage.

You kissed his lips one more time before dropping down to your knees. First, you checked the time again— fifteen more minutes. You really needed to be fast.

His belt and zipper came undone in a flash. Since he was standing this time, you tried to pull his pants down to make it a little easier for you to work, but Jungkook stopped you and mumbled something about it being quicker like this. 

Even if you were trying to be conscious of the time, you didn’t think it would take that long to pull his pants up when you were done. But that’s what he wanted and there really wasn’t any time to question him on it. Instead, you finally took him out. You were drooling at how pretty the outline was even in the darkness and how it felt in your hand.

“Y/n…” Jungkook whined as you stared. Right, it was not a good time.

You slowly began pumping his length. You made sure to be extra attentive in your movements, steadily increasing your pace, and focusing on the tip since you knew how sensitive he was.

Your eyes also were trained on his expression. It was hard to see exactly, but you noticed the way he leaned his head back and the tight grip he had on the shelf that sat beside you both. He was trying so hard to be quiet, you could tell by the soft whines that would sometimes manage to slip out of his mouth. He really was so pretty. What you would have given for more time to tease him further. 

You finally took him into your mouth, apparently a little unexpectedly by the way he nearly jumped out of skin. You hated to admit it was kinda cute. 

Jungkook’s hand quickly moved from the shelf to rest on top of your head. He was careful to not hurt you as his fingers lightly threaded into your hair. He tried his best to keep steady, but his legs shook with each swipe of your tongue. The warmth and wetness of your mouth was overwhelming in the best way possible. Just the view alone of you on your knees for him… god.

Occasionally, you would look up at him and tease the tip between your lips. Sometimes Jungkook would try to watch as you took down as much as you could, but the sight was so good that he would need to quickly look away, flushed, knowing that the end would come all too quickly if he kept watching. 

Before long, Jungkook was close and had to put his other hand over his mouth to stop himself from crying out. Somehow, he was still able to warn you of his impending release.

This prompted you to speed things up a little, knowing by now that time was probably not on your side. It didn’t take much more work before Jungkook was suddenly spilling into your mouth. His moans were muffled, but you watched in delight as you saw the tension leave all his features and his cum continued to paint your tongue. 

You wanted to stay there and let him bask in his post-orgasmic bliss, but you figured he probably needed to leave soon to go set up for the meeting. You stood up and from the new angle you could see how relaxed he was; his eyes were closed while he leaned against the wall, his breath steady unlike when you first walked in. You really didn’t want to ruin this serene moment.

“Hope that helped a little bit, but it’s probably best not to sit here too much longer,” you mentioned after some time had passed.

Jungkook hummed and his eyes fluttered open to look at you before staring off into the distance. “I really don’t want to do this,” he sighed.

“I know it sucks, but once it’s over, it’s over. Do you have any other presentations coming up?” you asked, and Jungkook eventually nodded. 

“One more right before the holidays start. It’s mainly to the higher-up executives, giving them a formal look into our plans for next quarter and the next year as well. Not as many people are going to be there as today, but it’s a little more important,” Jungkook groaned, running his fingers through his hair.

“We'll take it one day at a time. At least this one will be over shortly, and you can look back and—” but before you could finish, you felt a hand on your wrist and then suddenly you were pulled into something warm.

It took you a second to realize it was a hug. Your cheeks burned and you hated the way your heart skipped a beat at the way Jungkook nuzzled into your shoulder. He was so warm that you couldn’t help but melt into his embrace.

“Thank you… thank you for being here,” he sighed, and then all of a sudden you felt tingly everywhere. “Without you, I’m almost sure I would have had a breakdown right outside the meeting room, so thank you for just being here and… for helping out.” Your relationship was complicated for sure, but you weren’t the type of person to leave someone when they were clearly struggling. You may not exactly like Jungkook, but you didn’t hate him either. Sometimes, in moments like this, all he really needed was a helping hand.

“It was no trouble at all,” you tried to laugh, but it was hard keeping your voice steady when your heart was nearly beating out of your chest.

You stayed just like that for a second, wishing that you didn’t leave so soon.

“I guess I should go now. I still need to get my laptop from my office,” Jungkook sighed, and you quickly pulled away, remembering the time.

“Alright, you can head out first. I’ll see you in a few minutes,” you smiled at him, but right then you suddenly remembered something. You reached over to where the light switch was and quickly turned on the lights. You both cried out, then laughed at the sudden brightness in the room, but you tried your best to ignore it and do what you had wanted.

Suddenly, you were very close and your hands were back in his hair as you tried to fix the disheveled strands a little after his fingers had been running through it too many times. Once he realized what you were doing, he relaxed, and Jungkook’s gaze steadily fell to your lips. The pretty color that had stained them earlier was now smeared from your activities and he couldn’t stop himself from thinking it was one of the hottest things he had ever seen. 

His hands came up to rest on your waist, but you paid no mind as you worked. The position made him realize just how much he didn’t want to leave you. You always needed to be quick whenever you met up here, but today you had no time whatsoever to spare. It really sucked.

Jungkook tried his best to ignore how much he wanted to kiss you again.

“Alright. I couldn’t help much, but I was able to get things relatively in the right spot. You look great and I’m sure you’ll do fine.” 

It was then that you realized Jungkook’s gaze had drifted down towards your lips. With the lights on, you were able to see things clearly, his pretty lashes and all the cute moles on his face. He really was breathtaking. You were tempted to kiss him again, one last token of good luck before his presentation, but something about that felt… it felt like it wasn’t your place to do that. Instead, you smiled at him before pulling away again.

“How about this… if you have some time later, maybe I’ll give you a reward for finishing your presentation,” you mentioned as you watched Jungkook zip up his pants and redo his belt. 

Jungkook smiled at the thought. The presentation was the main thing he had to do today, but he also had a few documents he knew he needed to look through. He would possibly have time a little later to potentially sneak off with you again. Plus, by that time, no one would really even be around to notice he was gone.

“Secretary Yu is leaving early today, it wouldn’t be too hard to sneak off later, but I’ll let you know.” He was certainly planning on it. After the presentation, he knew he would need something to wash away the nerves again.

You nodded at that. “Alright… Make sure to take deep breaths, and if things become too much, just look at me and pretend everyone else isn’t in the room.” You had heard that tip somewhere and figured it would be a good last-minute suggestion.

Jungkook looked up at you again. “Thank you…” he smiled once again, still unable to believe you were even there. Why would anyone care for him like this?

“Again, no trouble at all. I’ll fix myself up, then I’ll be heading to the meeting room.” You could only imagine what your makeup looked like right now.

Jungkook smiled. “Alright, I’ll see you then.”

“See you then~” you waved as Jungkook hurried out the door.

…

The presentation didn’t go perfectly. It never could have, considering all the anxiety he was dealing with these days, but he’s sure that without your help, it would have probably been a complete disaster. He hit all the talking points that he wanted to, even if he was a little shaky, but hopefully it hadn’t been too obvious.

You were a big help, and just your presence in the meeting made things a little easier as he tried the trick you suggested and fixated on you a couple of times to maintain his cool. 

It went better than expected, and that was enough for him at the moment. As everyone started leaving the meeting room, it was good to feel the relief of it all being over. But now that things were done, all Jungkook could think about as he made his way back to his office was when he could meet up with you again.

•────•──────────•────•

Ever since the day Jungkook had left Yoongi’s office after breaking down in front of him about the affair, they had been texting off and on. It wasn’t much, mostly just Yoongi occasionally asking Jungkook if he was doing alright or if he had yet made an appointment with Dr. Kim yet. He had not.

Earlier today, the doctor randomly texted him to ask if he would like to meet up and have dinner since he apparently didn’t have any late night appointments that day. Jungkook wasn’t normally the type to say yes to something like that, not really enjoying other people’s company these days, but despite not technically being his therapist anymore, Dr. Min was still a professional and he knew he probably needed to talk to someone.

That was how Jungkook found himself leaving work a little earlier than he normally would and cruising down the streets of Seoul with Dae-Jung. A lot of people had already begun putting up decorations for the approaching holidays. Pretty lights twinkled in people’s windows and they came across frequent sightings of late night workers beginning to decorate small Christmas trees. 

Yoongi hadn’t texted him an exact address, instead giving him the details of the place across the street from where they were meant to meet. At first, Jungkook was a little confused by it, until they made it onto the road and he saw the pojangmacha (tent bar) at the end of the street. It wasn’t long before he saw Yoongi right outside. Jungkook hopped out of the car into the freezing cold, telling Dae-Jung he’d text him when to pick him up, and made his way over to Yoongi.

They both greeted one another, exchanging slightly awkward hellos before walking in together. It had been quite some time since Jungkook had been to a pojangmacha— maybe since college? It was nice. The cozy warmth from the heaters and the grill easily cut through the chill November air, providing a little oasis for the people coming in. Lucky for them, a table was already available so they were quickly able to get a seat. As soon as they sat down, Jungkook realized he’d forgotten to eat again today and his stomach growled as they both looked over the menu. 

The minute his eyes landed on Korean dumplings, he nearly started drooling as memories of them invaded his senses. He could practically taste them on his tongue. Jungkook eagerly pointed to them on the menu and then Yoongi ordered for the both of them, getting Korean dumplings for himself as well along with two sojus to go with their meal.

“I saw this place on my way to work today. They’ve come to this area before and they always have really good food,” Yoongi mentioned with a smile.

“I’m excited to try it. It smells really good here. I forgot to eat all day, so I’m starving!” Jungkook tried to laugh as he looked longingly at the food of the other customers. Hopefully their food would be served quickly…

Yoongi, however, was focused on something else. “Good food wasn’t the only reason I brought you here though. It’s been a little while since we’ve seen each other and I just wanted to check in on how you were doing. Have you managed to speak with Nam— Dr. Kim yet?” Yoongi asked, as a lady came over with their bottles of soju and some shot glasses. 

Jungkook steadily shook his head. “I’ve been really busy at work. I was just going to try and schedule an appointment after New Year’s when I’ll be a little more free again.” Like a proper dongsaeng should, Jungkook was already opening Yoongi’s bottle and pouring it for him. Yoongi tried to do the same for Jungkook, but he insisted he’d do it on his own.

“I see… Things are usually hectic during the holidays. I’m still a little worried, considering how you were doing the last time you came to my office, but I understand. How are things going with that by the way?”

Jungkook took his first shot. It was bitter today, of course. 

“With what?” Jungkook had to clear his throat as the clear liquid burned going down his throat. 

“The affair. Did you ever manage to tell Yuri about it?” Yoongi took his own first shot. He didn’t mean to be so blunt, but there was no use beating around the bush.

Jungkook stared at the doctor for a second before he hurriedly filled his shot glass once again, the clear liquid quickly rising to the top and nearly brimming in the process. He downed his next shot speedily and finished it with ease before finally managing to shake his head no. He still hadn’t told Yuri about what happened that day… and all that happened afterward. Frankly, he didn’t really want to.

Silence passed for a little while as Yoongi continued to stare at Jungkook. 

“Are you still seeing the coworker?” Yoongi eventually asked.

At this, Jungkook hastily went for his third shot. 

“Woah… no need to rush—” Yoongi mumbled in an attempt to tell him to slow down, but Jungkook shooed him away as he easily downed his third. As soon as he set the glass back on the table, Jungkook’s hands were threaded into his hair again, his grip tighter than ever. Eventually, he nodded. 

“Jungkook, look at me.” Yoongi softly commanded. Jungkook put his hands down and Yoongi was able to see that his eyes had grown a little watery. He took a deep breath before continuing.

“I tried to push her away, or maybe I didn’t. I probably didn’t try hard enough.” Something about confessing out loud that things were still happening between you two made the reality sink in even more. How horrible was he?

“She was the one who tried to tell me it was a bad idea to continue, but I practically begged her to be with me again.” Just the thought of it was sickening. Pathetic. What would Yuri say if she saw this? 

“I tried to focus on Yuri, she’s my wife for fuck’s sake. But she keeps pushing me away, and now… I just feel like I’m digging myself into an even deeper hole than I was in in the first place,” Jungkook's voice wavered. He didn’t know what was worse at this point— betraying Yuri’s trust over and over again, or the fact that he was enjoying his time with you so much. 

Yoongi stared at Jungkook for a little while before he went for his second shot. Jungkook tried to pour it for him, but Yoongi shooed him away. He downed the shot easily before rising to his feet.

“Follow me,” Yoongi said as he started putting his coat back on. Jungkook was confused, but quickly rose to his feet and put on his coat as well. 

“We’ll be standing just right outside, could you call us in when our food is ready?” Yoongi asked the ajumma who was working hard behind the grill.

“Did you get that?” she called out to the younger woman who was sitting behind her scrolling on her phone. She had been the one who served them their drinks. Jungkook assumed she might be the older woman’s daughter. They had the same face, time being the only differential. The young lady nodded and with that, Yoongi pulled Jungkook out of the tent into the cold and over to a bench that sat in front of a big art sculpture that wasn’t too far from them.

Yoongi sighed, a foggy puff of air slipping past his lips, proving just how cold it was to anyone standing outside in this unfortunate weather. Jungkook was about to ask what was going on when Yoongi started rummaging around in his pockets, pulling out a box in one hand and something shiny in the other. It took him a second to realize it was a box of cigarettes and a bright purple lighter. 

Yoongi smiled as he held up the lighter. “My daughter’s name is Bora. I got this color because of her, but funnily enough, I don’t really use it much anymore,” he laughed.

It took Jungkook a second to realize that he had never really considered that the doctor… had a life? He felt guilty for not asking Yoongi about himself, but of course the couples therapist has a whole life and a daughter. Jungkook also imagined he was married as well. Oddly enough, Yoongi had started to take on the role of a big brother in Jungkook’s eyes, but it still shocked him a little. Sometimes he seemed years ahead of him in life experience, but other times he really didn’t feel any different in age. Yoongi didn’t even look that much older than Jungkook was, making it harder to remember there was a bit of an age gap— seven years to be exact. 

As Jungkook was lost in thought, he completely missed when Yoongi opened the box, took out a cigarette, put it between his lips, and handed the box over to Jungkook.

“Only if you want to,” Yoongi mentioned, as he tried his best to light it. It took a couple of tries, but eventually the end managed to catch.

Jungkook didn’t really think too much about it as he took one before handing the box back over to Yoongi and exchanging it for the lighter.

He didn’t really smoke, at least not anymore. College Jungkook, however, was a very different Jungkook. It wouldn’t have been an unusual sight to walk into his apartment and see him on the balcony with his feet kicked up and a cigarette between his lips, strumming along on his guitar to his favorite songs as he procrastinated doing homework. He never stopped for any reason in particular, it was just one of those habits that never stuck, and especially once he started his new life as a married man, he never really went back to it.

That didn’t stop him this time, though. Jungkook took the bright purple lighter and easily lit the cigarette. He took a long inhale before steadily blowing out the smoke, all while Yoongi observed him closely. Jungkook wasn’t prepared to hear the man chuckle beside him. 

“Guess you weren’t lying then…,” he giggled to himself, taking another puff. 

“You thought I was?” Jungkook asked, a little confused why he would think that.

Yoongi just shrugged, not really having an answer. 

“Anyway, I brought you out here to talk about how you’re doing. We’re not in my office anymore, so be as unfiltered as you’d like. Tell me anything you’re comfortable with sharing— about Yuri, the affair, yourself…” Yoongi looked over at him.

The proposition made Jungkook’s eyes glisten and he hoped Yoongi would just think it was because of the cold. He quickly took another hit of the cigarette. Silence passed for a while, just the sounds of a few passersby and the wind steadily blowing as it made the night even colder.

“I don’t feel good,” Jungkook laid out plainly, not really having the energy to put up a front for the doctor and pretend things were fine. They weren’t— he needed help, he knew that. “I don’t really feel anything anymore,” Jungkook added a little more quietly.

“Anything?” Yoongi repeated, and Jungkook nodded.

“Every day is a fucking nightmare. It hurts just to get out of bed each day and go to work. It hurts to see Yuri. Our marriage is getting worse every single day and I still don’t feel guilty about what I did to her— what I keep doing to her for some reason. The only time I feel anything anymore is when I’m with Y/n…” His eyes were watering so much now, it was hard to pretend it was still just the cold.

“Is Y/n your coworker?” Yoongi asked, and Jungkook nodded once again. “What does she make you feel?”

Jungkook shrugged. “It just feels good when we’re together. For a moment, I feel something again. For a second, my life isn’t shit and my problems disappear. Maybe that’s why I keep going back to her for more.”

Yoongi wanted to comment on that, but ultimately chose to stay quiet. He didn’t want to label anything prematurely, but as a couples therapist and a married man, what Jungkook described didn’t sound unfamiliar. 

“But even when I do, I still treat her like shit, just like I do with Yuri. I can’t do anything right,” Jungkook laughed as he wiped his eyes and took another puff from his cigarette.

“And what makes you say that?” Yoongi inquired further.

“I keep giving her more work when we’re already really busy as it is. We argue pretty much every time we’re alone together. She doesn’t deserve it. I don’t know what’s wrong with me.” Jungkook was crying just thinking about how you were probably still at the office working because of him.

“I just feel so hopeless every day, every fucking day and I just want it to end.” Jungkook sobbed, using his coat sleeve to wipe his eyes.

“Before, I held onto this glimmer of hope that one day I’d get my shit together and finally understand how to make Yuri happy, how to love her, how to at least get her to a place where she’d try and work things out with me.” Just an attempt, that was all he needed. “But now I feel like I fucked things up beyond repair, I’ve fucked everything up so badly— nothing will ever get better and I’m just so tired.”

Yoongi didn’t want to interrupt but this was beyond heartbreaking to listen to and watch as the tears started streaming down his cheeks.

“And I’m so ashamed— Y/n— I think I’m just running off of what she gives me at this point, it’s the only time anything feels like something anymore— I want things to be ok, but I just keep messing everything up— I’m so tired, I feel like giving up at this point.” It was vague, but Yoongi was paying close attention to his wording and his heart sank hearing the words ‘give up.’ He honestly thought the worst.

“It’s just gray no matter where I look and I don’t know how much longer I can go on like this, hyung. I just want it to end.” Jungkook sighed.

It might have been a slip of the tongue, maybe it was the alcohol flowing through his system, but the endearing honorific, one Jungkook didn’t seem to notice in the moment, was easily heard by Yoongi.

At this, Yoongi finally had to say something. “Jungkook, I'm really, really worried about you. I know I’m a couples therapist so this isn’t exactly my specialty, but the way you speak about your depression is concerning. The sentiments you’re describing are treading into dangerous territories that I’m honestly a little worried about leaving you alone.” The label wasn’t really a surprise. Jungkook had figured he’d veered into depression land a long time ago.

“Do you think you can hold out till the New Year’s when you’ll be able to meet Dr. Kim?” Yoongi asked seriously. 

Jungkook nodded, wanting to believe he could. He hated to say he wasn’t confident in his affirmation.

“Things were bad before, but it was very recently where I don’t know… like I didn’t feel good for years if I’m being honest, but it I felt like I was on a hill and then all of a sudden I reached a cliff. I’m trying hard to climb out, or at least find the other side, but it just keeps getting lower and lower and now I’m stuck— the end’s nowhere in sight and—” Jungkook could ramble for hours about this. It truly felt there would be no end to this madness. He was tired, tired of going on and on and on with the same bullshit…

He was making people suffer, his wife, his employees, his friends, you, the list goes on. 

“I know things might feel hopeless now, but trust when I say there is an end somewhere. Just hang in there a little longer, Jungkook,” this conversation had grown very serious. They both were dancing around the actual topic at hand, but they certainly knew what was being discussed. 

They both sat in silence for a little while, letting it speak louder than words could in the moment, steadily smoking away their woes. Jungkook’s soft cries gradually grew quieter.

“Jungkook… I don’t really know the type of people you have in your life, but like I mentioned the last time you were at the office, I really recommend leaning on whatever support system you have. Friends, family, and I want you to know I’ll always be here if you need someone to rant to. If things ever feel like they’re getting too much, you can always call or stop by the office with a little heads up. You’re not alone and I don’t want you to feel that way.” Yoongi added after a particularly long puff from his cigarette.

The sentiment was nice and even though Jungkook was a mess right now, he still appreciated it. It was enough that for a moment it pushed away that terrible thought of him not being worthy of help anymore— for a second he wanted to believe somehow everything would work out as it should. It’ll be a tough battle and if worse comes to worse, at least maybe Yoongi will be there to lean on.

“Thank you…” Jungkook’s voice was soft as he spoke.

It was only a moment though, and bringing up all these emotions he tried his best to keep at bay made his head feel like a mess. It was so much, too much, and he really was so tired at this point. His eyes grew watery all over again, but his cheeks burned as he realized they were in fact in public. He could only imagine what the people passing by would think of him…

“But it still hurts, it hurts so much.” Jungkook was trying his hardest to keep the tears at bay. Yoongi was probably tired of all the crying, but they just kept rolling down his cheeks. “I don’t want to li—”

“Boys!” A sudden voice called out.

Yoongi and Jungkook looked back over to the tent and saw the lady who was sitting on the stool earlier had her head poking out. 

“Your food’s ready!” She added once she saw that she got their attention. Yoongi flashed her a quick thumbs up and she sent one back before heading inside. 

“What were you saying?” Yoongi tried to steer things back on topic, but Jungkook shook his head.

“Doesn’t matter—” He said, still wiping the tears off his face. “I haven’t eaten all day, I’m starving.” He was quick at getting up and heading over to the trash can to put out his cigarette and throw it away.

Yoongi wanted to stop him, but just decided they could discuss things a little more as they ate. Maybe things would go better with some food in their systems, especially for Jungkook. 

Yoongi caught up to him. “By the way, I don’t mind you calling me hyung.” He mentioned with a smile. Suddenly Jungkook looked even more embarrassed. 

“You said it earlier and I didn’t mind. I’m not your therapist anymore, no need to keep the formalities. Making things casual seems like the way to go.” He smiled.

“I’m sorry about earlier, I—” But Yoongi shushed him.

“No apologies, it’s fine. Let me hear you say it~” He slightly teased. 

Jungkook’s cheeks flushed. “Hyung? Yoongi hyung?” Jungkook tested how it sounded and they both chuckled.

“Sounds right to me. Now let’s go eat.” They hurriedly rushed back inside to the warmth and were greeted with the mouthwatering sight of the dumplings sitting on their table. Yoongi ordered two more bottles of soju, and once they got their coats off they immediately grabbed their chopsticks and started to dig in.

The place was fantastic— Yoongi was one hundred percent right and Jungkook wished this place would stay here so he could visit more often. He made sure to tell Yoongi hyung that when the place was back in this area to let him know so they could eat here again together. 

Now things were in much better spirits considering the difficult conversation they just had outside. Jungkook even asked for more food after he managed to finish so quickly. Nonetheless, something Yoongi tried not to bring up at first was how awfully fast Jungkook was drinking. He easily downed shot after shot, and the bottles quickly came and went over at his side of the table.

“Are you trying to get drunk or something?” Yoongi eventually asked. Even he had lost count of what bottle he was on. Yoongi was still on his third. He had made the decision to just leave his car and take a taxi to work or something in the morning once Jungkook agreed to meet up, but he still wasn’t trying to get hammered. He had a seven-month-old at home he still needed to take care of when he got back. Buzzed, maybe even a little tipsy was the most he was going for tonight. Jungkook though seemed to have different plans.

“I’m fine…” Jungkook sighed as he downed another shot. 

Yoongi didn’t want to refute it, this was their first time drinking together, so it’s not like they knew each other’s limits. But he should have trusted the very fact he had eyes and knew that he was drinking way beyond just getting buzzed or even tipsy. 

Jungkook could hardly keep his eyes open by the time they were leaving. Yoongi had to be the one to put his coat on, and he practically had to carry him outside back over to the bench they were sitting at earlier. It was also Yoongi who texted Dae-Jung to come pick him up after Jungkook mumbled something about texting him when he asked if he had any plans on getting home.  

Dae-Jung was here not too long after, but by then Jungkook was pretty much passed out on the bench. He seemed to notice Jungkook was incapacitated and came jogging out of the car over to the two of them. He didn’t look much older than Jungkook— he had sharp eyes and a short haircut that Yoongi thought only added more to the “professional image” of an employee to the CEO’s son. He was also wearing a suit with a white turtleneck underneath.

“What happened?” Dae-Jung asked concerningly.  

“He had way too many. I should have stopped him, I’m sorry.” Yoongi said remorsefully.

“You’re fine… this was his choice and unfortunately this happens too many times these days. Thank you so much for looking after him.” Dae-Jung sighed before heading over to pick Jungkook up. 

Yoongi was just going to bid them both farewell, but Jungkook must have woken up a little because as they passed by, Jungkook grabbed onto Yoongi’s sleeve. 

“We— we should take him home.” Jungkook slurred lazily to Dae-Jung as he weakly pointed at Yoongi. Yoongi and Dae-Jung both looked at each other before back at Jungkook.

“You really don’t—”

“I don’t mind, unless you planned on driving back.” Dae-Jung huffed, as he repositioned Jungkook on his shoulder so he wouldn’t fall over.  

Yoongi shook his head.

“Hop in then.” And that’s how Yoongi ended up riding home with them. Jungkook passed out again as soon as they managed to get him in the car. Jungkook’s head rested against the window and his light snores were more than amusing in Yoongi’s buzzed state. 

Luckily, Yoongi didn’t live too far away, and it felt like in no time they were pulling up right outside Yoongi’s apartment building. 

Yoongi thanked Dae-Jung and said goodbye to Jungkook even though he was completely gone. 

Dae-Jung took charge from that point forward. Jungkook and Yuri lived a little further away, fortunately it was late and there wasn’t much traffic, so they managed to make it within thirty minutes. Dae-Jung helped Jungkook out of the car as they stumbled their way up to the apartment. With his aid, Jungkook was able to take off his coat and suit jacket, before they stumbled toward the other bedroom— Jungkook always preferred staying there when he was this drunk.

Yuri hadn’t been there to urge him to stay in their own room anyway. He doubted she would have.

Jungkook was out once again, sleeping far past his alarm, and unsurprisingly he was late to work the next day. He was a mess, his head hurt with every move he made, and all he could think about was how much of a disappointment he turned out to be. He’d messed up everything in his life, and there was no way out at this point. 

Every day was a waking nightmare, and he just wanted it to end.

•────•──────────•────•

You both were normally so careful when it came to sneaking off to the storage room. You would always wait a few minutes in between before heading inside, and you even had to do the special knock in order to verify it was each other. This time though, you were in a rush. 

Jungkook wasn’t too far ahead of you as you walked swiftly behind him, making sure to keep enough distance between you both, but he wanted you to be quick. With how fast he was moving, you could hardly keep up by the time he was turning the corner to the hallway where the storage room was. You waited a few seconds, then as inconspicuously as you could, you made your way down the same hallway. You didn’t even manage to get the full knock in when the door swung open, and you felt a hand grab your wrist to hastily pull you inside.

Before you even realized, your back was suddenly up against the wall and you were staring right into Jungkook’s eyes. He was close, his hands were right by your sides against the wall. You watched his eyes drift down and scan over your form before they returned to meet your own once again. Even in the dark, his pained expression was obvious.

Jungkook couldn’t stand another moment apart from you so he moved his hands to rest on your waist as he pulled you close to finally meet your lips. You could instantly taste the beer on his tongue as things quickly grew more intense. 

That was new. Is that what this was?

You really had no idea how things had moved so fast. You were leading a meeting only a few minutes prior; a rare one Jungkook needed to attend. He’d been making eyes at you as he sat at the head of the table, and while a part of you couldn’t lie it made you a little hot, this was a meeting; a meeting with a lot of other people around. Maybe the beer was the missing piece to this puzzle, it explained why he was so shamelessly eyeing you in front of everyone. It’s a bit strange though— it was only the afternoon, why was he drinking that early?

As soon as the meeting finished, Jungkook stayed behind and just as you were picking up your laptop to leave, Jungkook stopped you in your tracks. 

“Wait!” His bright, round eyes stared up at you, pleading almost with his gaze.

You quickly looked around. It’s not like this meeting room really had walls; the ones that faced the office were made up of thick panes of glass organized in a horizontally striped pattern, alternating between clear and frosted glass. The parts that were frosted were larger, but anyone who looked hard enough in between could see you both. You had no idea what he wanted, but you were a little worried.

“Yes?” You clutched your laptop tight to your chest.

Jungkook’s eyes trailed down his lap before he looked back up at you. “Would you have time to go to the storage room quickly?” His voice was soft, but he seemed desperate.

You looked at him a little confused. Usually there would be some type of heads up. “Right now?” 

“It’s ummm… it’s an emergency…” His eyes glanced down again before looking back at you. 

And that’s how you learned Jungkook should be forced to wear sunglasses all the time because why, why did all it take was him looking at you like that to make you so easily agree? You thought you were stronger than that, but apparently you were a lot easier than you wanted to admit since that was all you needed to give into his pleas. Your legs practically acted all on their own as you speedily ran back to your office to put your laptop back before you somehow caught up to Jungkook making his way to the storage room.

In short, that’s how you ended up here.  

His hands eagerly raked up your sides, tugging at your blouse and skirt as they sensually traversed along the fabric. You wrapped your arms around his neck as he practically stuffed his tongue down your throat before you could even process the situation you were in. His kisses were full of more and more desperation and wanting each time his lips met your own. You were never going to get used to how passionately he’d kiss you. It hastily took your breath away, and the heat you felt from the meeting earlier exploded into an even greater fury the longer you were in his arms.

Jungkook suddenly hiked your leg up to his waist, and at this angle you could feel the very reason why he was moving so fast. 

“Wh-what’s got you so worked up?” You moaned lightly, your body on fire from the tingles that surged through you. 

“You.” Jungkook hurried out in between kisses. “Your existence,” a callback to a running problem in your relationship, this time spun a little more sweetly. The stark answer made your cheeks burn in a way you weren’t prepared for. You tried to brush it off with a smile. 

“I’m serious… something’s up with you today.” Something was clearly up— Jungkook’s kisses trailed off your cheek and down your neck where he lightly sucked across your skin. You definitely knew he wasn’t being careful about not leaving any marks.

Jungkook wasn’t really in a talking mood, much preferring to enjoy your whines as his mouth worked on your neck and eager his hips met your own. You always made such pretty sounds. Then when your hands moved to thread in his hair, now he really wasn’t in a talking mood. He couldn’t help but think this wasn’t going fast enough.

“Jungkook?” You questioned the longer the silence went on, gripping his hair tight to get his attention, making him moan into your skin.

Oh.

“Your meeting was hot.” He groaned just thinking back to it, adding to the fact that he really liked it when you played with his hair.

You laughed at that. “And what about spreadsheets, pie charts, and Excel made you this hot and bothered?” It was a funny thought. You were somewhat joking, but you weren’t one hundred percent sure what he was into. Maybe that was actually his thing. 

You weren’t expecting the soft, but noticeable bite on the nape of your neck. It didn’t hurt, and you could practically feel his smile across your skin. You yelped slightly at the sensation.

“It’s not that—” Jungkook ground into you a little harder and you could easily feel him right where you wanted. “You feel that? This is your fault.” Jungkook’s voice was a little shaky and his words slurred together from how much he was pushing into you.

You couldn’t stop the moan falling from your lips at his words. This was new. Jungkook was normally so shy, he never was this blunt and you weren’t prepared at all for this new side. What was going on?

It was probably the beer. That was the only explanation. 

“I kept— kept thinking about how much I wanted to fuck you on the meeting table.” Jungkook groaned into your skin. It was a dirty thought, one that made his cheeks burn because he was in public and he was supposed to be focusing on your words. He could hardly pay attention as his mind bounced back and forth between admiring your presentation skills to thinking about what it’d be like to take you right there on the table in front of everyone.

At this point, you feared he was drunk. This was completely unlike him.

You tried to ignore how on fire your cheeks were. “Does that mean you didn’t pay attention to anything I said?”

“If I say yes will you do the whole thing again, just the two of us?” He was normally never this bold. He was already making work of getting your shirt loose, managing to get a few buttons undone with his shaky hands, enough to see your black bra come into view. Jungkook couldn’t take his eyes off you and wished so much he could see you a little better. He kissed your neck and steadily made his way down your chest.

“Oh— wha—” He could probably sense you were about to say something, so instead of letting you continue the banter, he moved back up to kiss you.

It was brief but enough to quickly take your breath away before he pulled away and buried himself in your shoulder.

“Y/n— I don’t, fuck, I don’t think I can wait— could you take me now?” Jungkook would never normally ask this. Yuri would be so disappointed if she knew he did. He always liked to take care of you in some shape or form before he did anything to you, but today… today…

And you could feel his impatience. No wonder he called it an emergency in the meeting room. And if that wasn’t enough, clearly something must be in the air today because Jungkook was showing you a completely new side to him.

“I’m really sorry— I can try and do more if you need it, I just—”

“Jungkook, please just fuck me.” This little talk was honestly all you needed to get going.

You didn’t need to tell him twice. Jungkook was already kissing you once again as he tried his best to guide you both to the table. It took a bit of work, Jungkook was more than distracted, but eventually he could feel the plastic surface behind you. He wasted no time flipping you over so your hands were planted on the table and your ass was pressed right where he needed you. 

“I’ll try and make this quick.” But that wouldn’t be too much of a challenge. He needed you and today things were even worse than usual. 

You nodded as you heard the swift sounds of his belt coming undone. He normally was uncoordinated, the need always clouding his senses making even the simplest tasks seem impossible, but today it was even worse. The alcohol surely didn’t help in his struggle.

You could hear him growing frustrated as he wrangled with his belt while lightly grinding into you. He was subtle, but his cute whines were still evident.

“Cmon, please, please, please—” He cried. His eyes were a little watery. Yes, it was this serious for him, he was so close to feeling you, but once again the hurdle of the belt and pants got in the way.

Eventually, things were finally going his way. The belt came undone, his pants unzipped, and finally he was free to feel you. Jungkook was on you in a haste, his hands working fast at pulling up your skirt— even in the dark the view nearly made him lose it; from your thigh highs coming up your legs to your black panties, and the position you were in… Fuck, the arch in your back made you look so ready for him. He was so weak.  

Jungkook quickly tangled himself around you. While one hand was on your waist to keep you steady, his other hand was in your panties before you knew it; his fingers were eagerly running through your slit.

“Shit!” You gasped, already failing at keeping yourself quiet.

Jungkook was more than surprised to find you were already wet.

“Fuck—” He groaned, as he buried his head in your shoulder, growing more desperate by the second, already imagining what it would be like to be inside you. 

“I’ll be quick— I’m sorry…” He sighed as he started lining up behind you, rubbing himself along the dampness of your panties. Only then did he remember something he had completely forgotten till now. 

“Jungkook, please—”

His eyes quickly grew teary realizing how bad this was. “Wait— wait, I don’t have a condom.” He quietly cried. 

This got you to pause. “Wait, what?”

“I forgot to buy more…” He didn’t have any left whatsoever. Not even a brief, awkward pause to run back to his office would save him. The last time you were together was when you both made it through the last of the box he bought a few weeks ago. Jungkook had made the note to get more after work, but Yuri had texted him that day saying she was home and he completely forgot about anything else.

Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.

Jungkook continued to lightly rub his achy cock along the damp fabric between your thighs. You were so wet. 

Shit.

He wasn’t thinking straight at all. You both really should be careful. He thought you two would never be in a situation like this again after he bought condoms, but he wasn’t used to buying them regularly; it wasn’t surprising how easily it slipped his mind. The smart thing to do in this situation would be handling both your needs in some other fashion than being inside you. There were a million ways to get off, it wasn’t the end of the world, but—

“Are you still—”

“Yes! We don’t need one if you’re fine with that.” You hurried out, not even needing him to finish the question. It was disappointing how that confirmation was all that he needed to keep going. No more questions, talking, banter, anything, he just had to feel you. 

Jungkook swiftly moved your panties to the side and shakily rubbed his length across your soaked folds. A choked moan fell from his lips at the sensation. He couldn’t take it anymore, the need grew too much to even attempt to tease you further. He hurriedly lined himself up and finally pushed his cock inside you. Jungkook was in such a rush, he was completely unprepared to be reminded how good you felt bare like this.

“Oh fu—” A few tears slipped from his eyes as he basked in your warmth, amazed at how tightly you were wrapped around him.

“Jungkook, oh my g—” You whined as his hand snaked back down into your panties and lightly started rubbing circles around your bud. He wanted to treat you well still, the guilt he felt rushing things was impossible to ignore. 

Jungkook nearly cried, savoring the way you tightened around him. It was grueling to try and keep still. He wanted to go slow for both your sakes, but mainly for you so you’d have that opportunity to get adjusted; he would hate to hurt you due to his own selfish desires.

“Please, Jungkook!” You cried, clamping hard onto the table. Tears had even started to prick your eyes.

“You think you can take me?” He groaned, even though you were practically squeezing him to give you more.

“What about ‘Jungkook, please fuck me’ is so hard to understand?” Your bratty tone was the last straw in snapping his reserve. He roughly pulled out and thrusted back into you, making you both moan out at the sensation. He didn’t mean to be so forceful, but—

“Quiet,” a simple one-word command that Jungkook practically growled into your ear. “You always talk too much.” He sighed as he began his steady pace of rocking into you, never once moving his hand away from your clit.

You nearly screamed at the sensation and quickly had to remind yourself that you were in a storage room at your job, and people weren’t that far away. You had to control yourself, but fucking Jungkook…

Instead of saying anything more, you obeyed like he wanted. It wasn’t like you necessarily wanted to, but as he started increasing his pace, you knew anything that would come out of your mouth at that point would only get you in trouble. 

It was almost mind-boggling that this was the same man you’ve argued, consoled, and talked with over the last month. What was going on?

You kept quiet trying your best to keep yourself under control as he pounded into you from the back. One hand on your waist, pulling you back to meet his hips, the other working tirelessly on bringing you closer and closer to the end. It felt good— more than good, but you didn’t want to admit that. You honestly hated thinking about how good the sex was with him sometimes.

It was only temporary, this would end someday, hopefully soon. This spelled disaster before anything had even happened yet, but deep down, you knew this path would only get more complicated the longer you both kept this going. 

This was bad news, this was bad news, this was bad new— But your warnings were being drowned out by the surge of pleasure running through your body by his hand and his cock that always managed to fill you so well.

Suddenly his pace slightly faltered and his grip on your waist grew tighter. “C-Close—” He fumbled out, trying to steady himself once more.

He knew going into this it wouldn’t last long. That meeting had worked him up in ways that he wasn’t prepared for, he couldn’t even pretend he was better than this. His daydreams were more vivid than anything he used to experience. They were memories. They were dangerous, powerful memories that he couldn’t run from even with his employees all around him. It was pathetic.

Now that he had you to himself, he couldn’t even fake composure. The scene was phenomenal, your skirt bunched up around your waist, your panties clumsily pushed to the side, your thigh-highs he wondered if were getting stained with your juices, and the way your ass would jiggle with each thrust he made. Jungkook could have cum just from his thoughts alone. You felt so fucking good around him, he couldn’t keep it together no matter how slow he tried to move. It was too much, and it wasn’t too long after that he felt himself starting to speed towards his release.

You both were prepared for things to end soon as they always do, but for the first time in the few weeks you both have been sneaking away to the meeting room, you heard footsteps. 

These weren’t the typical footsteps that you both would hear whenever someone would pass by this pretty destitute hallway, no, these footsteps were loud. Instead of just fading as they walked off, they only got louder and louder with each second that passed letting you both know that they simply weren’t going along through the outside hallway, they were getting closer. 

You both instantly froze the longer you realized what that meant. The possibilities quickly ran through your heads. Best case scenario, this was someone who simply took a wrong turn and would be going back pretty soon after they realized that the only thing down here was a storage room. Worst case scenario, the only other people who have access to the room— it was a janitor innocently coming over to get more supplies. 

There wouldn’t be enough time to try and cover yourselves to pretend like nothing perverse had been happening only moments prior. It would simply be the end and the beginning to the hell that would await you. 

Luckily, your question was answered before they even made it to the door and your mind wandered too far. It wasn’t one, but definitely multiple people who were laughing and joking with each other as they got closer.

“What’s down here, hyung?” A younger voice filled the hallway quite clearly. 

“I’ve never been down this hallway before.” Another voice said. 

They were newbies— new people who joined the office and were receiving an in-depth tour of the building by their senior. There should be no reason to panic anymore besides the minor inconvenience, but things were never that simple.

The minute Jungkook heard voices, his first instinct was to pull you close so you were flush against his chest. His hand went over your mouth to keep you quiet, shushing you right in your ear while he was still buried deep inside you. The position, maybe it was the situation, you weren’t exactly sure yourself, but apparently Jungkook hit a button you had that you didn’t know existed.

As the group grew closer you were trying your best to keep calm, but you found it extremely—

“Oh—” Jungkook quickly had to bury himself in your shoulder. You were tightening around him so much, so fucking much. 

“Ok, so what’s down here?” Another person in the group said. You were hardly paying attention anymore, but they were standing right outside the door. 

They were right outside, but no matter what, you just wouldn’t relax around him. Jungkook tried his best to control himself and take steady, deep breaths just until the group left. But they weren’t moving, for whatever reason, this little hallway they found was the best place to be a great hang out spot and get into some random conversation about who knows what. 

“Fuck…” Jungkook cried out as quietly as he could into your shoulder. He wasn’t strong enough at all to do this. You were squeezing him so much, and he had already been close, trying to keep still was—

His hips almost had a mind of their own as they steadily began to pump into your sopping heat. He tried his best to keep his movements small, not to make too much noise, but when he moved that only made it so much worse—

“Sto— please— Y/n!” He was forcing himself to whisper, but it almost felt like he was yelling in the moment. He had to keep calm, but you were making this difficult. Why was this happening?! And somehow, as if things couldn’t get any worse… None of you were listening to what the group outside were saying, not until the point where one distinct voice questioned— “Ok, so the only thing down here pretty much is this storage room?” 

“What do you think is in there?” Someone else said.

“I don’t know. I’ve never been in there before, but I can’t imagine it’s anything that interesting.”

“Let’s seem,” it was the one who sounded a little younger— curious, oh he was so fucking curious because who suggests that? But the distinct sound of the doorknob turning only made Jungkook that much more desperate, his thrusts growing far too hurried for someone who was trying to keep quiet.

Click- click- click— no matter what way they turned, the door wouldn’t open, but the adrenaline you both were running on was unlike anything else.

“Huh… guess it’s locked.”

“Yeah, look, you need to use your badge to get access.”

“We don’t have access?”

It sounded like someone tried, the familiar game-like failure buzz sounded and the sounds of disappointed sighs filled the hallway. 

But you both heard it, and it was a sound of relief as Jungkook felt like he was two seconds away from derailing. They had to leave soon— they had to leave soon— please—

“Anyway, time to move on to the other parts of the tour, no reason to get stuck here.” Someone sounded, probably the senior who was guiding everyone around. Then, the sounds of footsteps steadily grew quieter and quieter. 

Your muffled moans, as Jungkook instantly hurried his pace, grew louder and more desperate right along with Jungkook as his hand went faster and faster. You were so tight…

Their footsteps were still going down the hallway when Jungkook couldn’t stop himself anymore from spilling into your warmth. A muffled cry went into your shoulder as he hastily pumped you full of his cum. It felt like this giant wave crashed over him, it knocked him down and he couldn’t even think about getting back up. He was shaking, hushed cries and curses filling the room, because what the fuck just happened? 

But Jungkook was not in the mood to question it now. In his post-bliss haze, all he could focus on was getting you over the edge as well. Jungkook didn’t waste another second and picked his pace up once again on your clit. 

“Want to see you cum for me…” He lazily whispered in your ear, and all the while his hand was still over your mouth, so all you could respond with was your muffled cries into his hand. You really do talk too much sometimes. 

You had no idea where this was coming from, and your body didn’t either. You had tears in your eyes at how good he felt, and Jungkook could feel them running down onto his hand. 

It didn’t take much until that knot finally snapped and you finished hard around him. You tightened so much around his spent length that as Jungkook was fighting the overstimulation, somehow you were able to easily have him cumming into you again while he worked you both through it like the pathetic man he was.

It was intense, and out of the month this affair had been happening, you hadn't experienced anything like this. You don’t think you ever have. 

You both were rendered messes as slowly but surely you started to come back down. Jungkook nearly collapsed onto you. Your knees felt weak, but you could only imagine what he was feeling having cum so fast right after his first orgasm. 

For a little while, you just listened to your labored breaths. It was like the disastrous calm after a storm. The sun was out, but all that did was highlight the devastating damage left in its wake.

Jungkook was slouched over you, and as time passed your breathing grew more in sync. You honestly didn’t want to move. Something about this moment made your heart hammer painfully in your chest; you figured it was the adrenaline. But eventually, Jungkook found the strength to pull away from you and you hated how you already missed his warmth. To distract yourself, you made quick work at trying to get yourself as presentable as you could again— pulling your skirt down, buttoning up your blouse, smoothing down your hair, and you’d touch up your makeup a little later. 

Jungkook barely managed to get his pants back up and was leaning against the wall, looking more spaced out than ever. In the silence, it made you think about something that you both had unintentionally avoided over the last month. 

“Do you think it might be a good idea to not keep doing this at our job…?” You laughed weakly. “I know they couldn’t get in, but what if that was a janitor.” 

Jungkook opened his eyes and looked at you.

Oddly enough, this affair had never left the office besides that one time you gave him a handjob before a meeting at another company. It was never something you both discussed, it just kinda happened this way. There was this unspoken line that for some reason none of you decided to cross since this started— inviting each other home.

Jungkook might have had his own reasons, but at least for you the office made it less real. Just like the very day you found yourself on Jungkook’s desk, it was almost like there was this haze in the air that made the reality of what you were doing easier to bear. At home— that felt personal— too personal for something that needed to have ended weeks ago, something that should have never started in the first place. Things just seemed easier here, risky yes, but convenient and made it a lot less difficult to convince yourself that you weren’t having an affair with a married man. 

But again, it was risky, and you were bound to get caught one day if this kept going. Maybe you hoped that the last time would really be the last, no need to bring him over, but for some reason you just couldn’t see that happening anymore. It felt more likely one day you both were going to get caught with your pants down by the janitor than you were to end things right now. 

That brush with the possibility, while exhilarating, you knew it was a warning sign from the universe that the next time you both might not be so lucky. 

“You’re probably right…” He sighed. 

“Your place probably isn’t a good idea considering… well, you know… it’s just me at my apartment, no roommates whatsoever, so we could finally have some privacy.” You suggested.

Jungkook slowly nodded, his silence lingered for a while. 

“Unless maybe you’re not comfortab—” 

“No, no, sorry. Your place is fine. It’s probably best to continue things from there then. Next time I guess we’ll meet there.” Jungkook rushed out, but you could tell something was a little off about him. He normally got quiet after things were done, but this was just unlike him.

“Alright, my place it is then.” You sighed. It was weird, you literally just had some of the best sex you ever had, yet Jungkook’s low mood was so easily sucking the new found energy right out of you. 

Silence passed for a little while before you couldn’t take it any longer. “Are you doing ok? I could practically taste the alcohol you drank earlier. Did you go somewhere? Everything alright?” You finally asked, more than a little concerned.

Your eyes bared into him as you waited for his answer. 

Jungkook weakly smiled into the darkness. “Just trying to make it through the day.” 

His answer did nothing but make you more worried, it just confirmed your worst fears. It’s not like he went maybe to some fancy brunch with friends, he was simply day drinking for no other reason than to drown out whatever sorrows he was dealing with.

“Are you drunk, you seem a little…” Off, he’s seemed off all day and that says something, because everything about him was off on a daily basis— today strayed even further from the ordinary.

“Not drunk… just maybe buzzed… no— just a little more than that. I think tipsy, feeling a little…” His voice trailed off as he shook his hand, “Not all there, but not completely gone.”

His answer didn’t surprise you there.

“Maybe you should stay here or head back to your office for a little while and sober up.” You suggested, trying your best to help out. It wasn’t like he was drunk drunk, but it was definitely obvious there was something off about him— you knew that before you had your tongue in his mouth. You worried someone else might realize.

Jungkook sighed. “You’re right… things just feel easier like this…” 

You walked a little closer, beckoning him to continue. 

“It’s just getting harder and harder to make it through… I’m trying, but I’m just so weak. I wish I was stronger.” Jungkook tried to laugh, but his eyes were watery. He was glad you couldn’t see.

But even in the darkness, he noticed your concerned eyes staring up at him. Suddenly you were wrapping your arms around his frame. It wasn’t something he expected as your warmth embraced him in a whole new way, his eyes were wide and for a second the haze of the alcohol dissipated.

“You are strong… You managed to get out of your cozy bed today and brave going through this awful fucking weather to get to work.” You were trying to be funny, and it made you happy hearing Jungkook chuckle. “I’m serious though, just getting out of bed is worth celebrating— don’t say you’re weak because it’ll only make it more true the more you say it.” You said while gently rubbing his back.

Jungkook didn’t say anything for a while, he was just enjoying the feeling of you this close a little too much. “Thank you.” He smiled. He couldn’t say he believed that entirely yet, but it still felt nice hearing someone like you say that. 

“No problem… and sorry—” You pulled back and it took everything in Jungkook not to try and go for another. “You just looked like you needed a hug.”

It probably only took away a hair off of the mountain that was all his problems, but still it helped. “Thank you, really.”

You smiled at him and Jungkook couldn’t stop the weird way his heart twisted in his chest as he stared at you.

“Anyway, I have a Christmas tree I need to go decorate.” You sighed, stretching your tired limbs.  

Jungkook looked at you curiously.

“Apparently, all the teams on the floor are competing this year on who can decorate the best Christmas tree. Director Son is really passionate about it and beating the other teams, so we’re having an unofficial meeting to start working on it.” 

As you spoke, Jungkook’s eyes widened as he remembered that the holidays were approaching fast, tomorrow was the first already. At this, Jungkook’s face fell.

“What, you think it’s stupid?” You questioned and Jungkook quickly shook his head.

“It’s not that—”

“Maybe the fact we aren’t working, because—”

“No… you guys are fine. December is just busy for me, and I don’t know— this year I’m not really too excited.” He sighed. He normally never was, but he knew exactly why this year felt so off. December meant he would have to face his and Yuri’s family again, and as if he couldn’t get any more pathetic, he needed to face them with the knowledge he was cheating on his wife. The “cheery” holiday spirit was just the cherry on top to bring him down. While everyone else was going to be out celebrating, he would be wallowing in his self misery, reflecting and thinking back to what a horrible year this turned out to be. 

“Well, if you want to, you could always join our team in the competition if you need a little holiday cheer.” You were both joking and being incredibly serious. It was evident he wasn’t lying, and you were honestly worried about him. Maybe a little fun is what he needed.

Jungkook laughed. “I’ll think about it.” He wouldn’t, he wasn’t in the mood at all— he’d just bring everyone down with him.

“I hope so.”

You stretched again. “Anyway, were you heading out?” You questioned when he still hadn’t moved. 

“Yeah, I think I’ll head back to the office like you suggested,” he couldn’t deny and say he wasn’t going to try and go for another beer. He recently bought a new pack to restock his fridge, but that was how he ended up tipsy today. He hoped he would get a grip and avoid it though, to actually heed your advice. He had work to do later. “But you can leave first and head out to get tangled in tinsel.”

You both laughed. “No, that’s not me, but I definitely know a few coworkers who I might need to detangle— Taehyung will somehow goof his way into getting wrapped up in decorations, then he’ll end up asking me to unravel him.” You laughed at the thought because, honestly, that would be something that he would do.

You didn’t notice Jungkook slightly frown at the mention of his name.

“Anyway, thank you for being here— sorry for pulling you here so suddenly.” He apologized.

“You’re fine, it won’t matter anymore. We shouldn’t have to worry about getting caught next time.” You smiled.

“Right… till then.” He weakly smiled back. 

Another moment of silence passed, it was almost like you both wanted to say something, but none of you worked up the courage to spit out.

“Till next time then. Take care of yourself, okay?” You pointed a finger at him.

Jungkook just nodded.

“Oh, and don’t forget to eat lunch!” You were saying anything you could think of to keep yourself around just a little longer in case he wanted to spill what he had on his mind. You really were concerned.

Jungkook just nodded again.

You glanced at him worriedly before you started heading to leave. Your eyes maintained their gaze, but you finally broke away and opened the door. With the click of it closing, you were gone.

Jungkook was alone.

In an instant, his eyes crinkled while tears poured out and slipped onto his cheeks. Jungkook quietly clasped a hand over his mouth to muffle the sounds of his abrupt sobs. 

Why does it hurt so much?

He just wanted it to end. Peace, he can’t go on like this much longer. All he wanted was a break from this hellish storm. Does it ever end? Everlasting, boundless, a harsh, brutal storm for the wicked. He couldn’t think of a more fitting punishment for people like him.

previous chapter « main masterlist ✩ series masterlist » coming...?

[yooniivrse]

bitter coffees | myg

summary. the last person you expect at your door at 4 am is yoongi. but his presence is like a blanket of comfort that helps soothe your aching heart.

────

pairing: yoongi x reader

genre: angst, fluff if you squint

word count: 1.7k

content: yoongi shows up at reader's door when they're stressed about exams / reader has a small breakdown that yoongi helps them through / they end up falling asleep together

warnings: none

a/n: a little something i wrote at like midnight to cope with exams while listening to 'sweet' by cigarettes after sex 😪. this will be apart of a drabble series im working on, but this is NOT the first drabble in terms of the chronological order of the story

────

main masterlist

────

You bring the mug to your lips, taking a sip of the dark coffee.

You have never liked black coffee, always opting for sweeter drinks like caramel and chai lattes. But nowadays, the bitter liquid is the only thing that keeps you awake and somewhat energized.

Still, every sip is an effort and you can't help but grimace at the aftertaste.

You put the mug back onto the wooden floor, begging yourself to remember not to spill it. You had chosen to move all of your books and notes to the floor after getting tired of your cramped desk, and the last thing you needed was for the drink to ruin your only hope of getting a passing grade on your exam.

You should have started studying earlier. Usually, you are on top of all assignments and tests, wanting to get them over with. But lately, the presence of a certain someone has started messing with your schedule.

You never expected to get this close to your neighbour who lived 3 doors down, especially given your first encounter which was far from pleasant.

You always thought Yoongi was a little strange, but these past few months had been proving otherwise.

You don't regret the time you spent with him. You cherish the bottles of wine you shared and the nights you spent binging movies while you tried to ignore the fact that his knee was slightly pressed against yours.

You just wish you had spent a bit more time studying and less time admiring the way his eyes crinkled into crescent moons when he laughed.

You rub your temples, gently trying to ease the migraine that has started brewing. Your limbs ache terribly and you have never craved the warmth of your blankets more.

Tears brim your eyes, which worsen the pain in your head as you furrow your eyebrows to try to blink them away, which in turn makes you want to cry even more.

Giving up on reading over your notes for the third time, you lean your head against the side of your bed, still trying to blink away your tears even as your bottom lip quivers and the lump in your throat gets bigger.

Buzz.

Your half-lidded eyes glance at your phone on the floor which has now lit up with a single notification.

Yoongiee: open the door if your not asleep alr

A beat of silence passes as you process the text. Have you officially lost it and started to hallucinate Yoongi showing up at your dorm?

Your phone buzzes again and you notice the time. 4:37 am.

Letting out a defeated sigh, you use all of your remaining strength to push yourself up onto your feet. You don't bother to try to keep your eyes fully open, letting them obscure half of your vision as your slippers pad through the dimly lit house.

The door creaks loudly and you visibly cringe, grateful that both of your roommates weren't home to complain about being woken up.

In front of you, Yoongi greets you with a small wave and a smile on his face which immediately turns into an expression of concern as he takes you in.

"Are you okay?"

You want the world to swallow you up. Yoongi seeing you in such a state is something you never thought would happen. But here he was, a phone in one hand and a bag on his shoulder.

"What are you doing here? It's late."

Your words are dry on your tongue and your throat hurts to speak. Your voice is stiffer than usual, but you can't help it.

"I couldn't sleep and figured you couldn't either since you were active like twenty minutes ago. I can leave if you want, I don't- I really don't mind."

He brings his hands up, palms facing you in a form of reassurance. You shake your head.

"I- No, it's fine. I don't mind."

And again, you let yourself be distracted by his presence. You don't know why, but your heart refuses to say 'no' to him even though your brain is screaming at you to get a grip.

You open the door wider and let him in. His eyes scan the room as he adjusts to the darkness.

You walk to your bedroom and switch on the main light instead of relying on your small lamp as he slips out of his sneakers

You aren't exactly being welcoming to him, but again you don't have it in you to care as much as you usually would.

You settle back onto the floor and take another swig of your coffee. Yoongi enters the room a few seconds later, quirking an eyebrow at your position on the floor.

"Don't ask," you mumble with a smile and he chuckles as he places his bag at the foot of your bed.

You expect him to crawl into your bed, but instead, he settles down beside you. He takes out a leather notebook and places it on his lap as he twirls a pencil between his fingers.

Your attention returns to the endless amounts of notes in front of you, and you let out a defeated sigh.

Normally, you would be screaming at the lack of words exchanged between you both. But the silence is comforting, and the sound of his pencil against the paper is oddly satisfying to listen to.

You don't notice how your head falls onto his shoulder and you feel him freeze for a second before returning to whatever he had been doing.

You want to let your eyes flutter shut, but anxiety bubbles in your chest with every moment that passes that you don't spend studying, and it makes the lump in your throat return.

"You sure you're okay?"

You let out a shaky breath that you hadn't even realized you were holding, and the tears you had desperately tried to push back threatened to fall.

"Yeah."

You cringe at how your voice cracks, unable to keep your emotions at bay any longer. Salty tears fall down your cheeks, and you feel Yoongi's head turn in an attempt to look at you and you bring up your hands to cover your face.

Yoongi brings his body to face your side. One of his hands gently touches yours while his other works at wiping away the tears spilling down your cheeks. For a second, he pulls away his hand to move away the array of things surrounding you before settling back against yours.

"Hey- what's wrong? Did something happen?"

You shake your head weakly, your fingers playing at the hem of your graphic tee as you chew on your cheek.

"I- I have this stupid fucking exam tomorrow and I don't- I don't know shit and no matter how long I spend studying I just can't- it won't go into my head and I only started studying today because I was being fucking dumb."

You hate how your words are interrupted by broken hiccups and how pathetic your voice is. But Yoongi listens with caring eyes and it eases some of the embarrassment.

"You're not stupid or dumb, ___. You can't always be perfect, and I know this exam matters, but it is not worth more than you."

Yoongi squeezes your hand and gently begins to move his thumb across your skin.

"If you need a break, take one, even if it means you don't get to spend that time studying. I know you'll be fine. You'll do great even if you don't study at all."

Your eyes meet his and you don't know what possesses you, but you find yourself wrapping your hands around Yoongi's neck. He freezes and you faintly hear his breath hitch. But before you can move back he adjusts his legs and pulls you in closer.

You end up settling between his legs and you let out a small sob, which you blame him for.

Why was he so fucking sweet? No one has said anything like that to you before, and it helps ease some of the weight on your shoulders even though it brings more tears to your eyes.

His hands are warm and secure around you. Your face lies against the soft, grey fabric of his hoodie and you make a mental note to wash for him in case your wet mascara stains it.

"I'm just so fucking tired, Yoongi."

You don't know it, but Yoongi's heart breaks at your voice. His hands rub against your back as he tries his best to soothe you.

"Let's get you to bed then, OK?"

You nod against his shoulder weakly and he picks up your body. Your legs wrap around his hips and you feel like a koala clinging onto a tree.

He settles your body down onto your bed and you let out a broken sigh, melting into the softness of your mattress. You almost let out another sob from how much you've missed this.

You hear him shuffle around, probably packing up his things.

"Are you leaving?" you ask, forcing your eyes to open.

Yoongi has turned off the light, but you can still make out his figure with the help of the moonlight that slips into your room through a small crack in your curtains.

He looks pretty. He had dyed his hair since the first time you met him, and the now blond locks fell in small waves across his forehead. From this angle, the silver hues illuminating him make him look ethereal.

"Yeah," he says with a small nod.

"Oh."

His movements still, sensing the disappointment laced in your voice.

"Do you want me to stay?"

A beat of silence passes as you weigh your options. You feel selfish for wanting him to stay, but his hugs are the most comfortable thing ever and you already miss the feeling of his arms around you.

"Yes, please."

You miss the smile that forms on Yoongi's face, and you hear him put his bag onto the floor again.

"Lie with me. You're really warm and comfy," you say.

He chuckles but obliges, slipping beside you under the duvet. You feel him hesitate for a moment before wrapping his arms around you, and you melt into his embrace again.

In a few minutes, you drift off into a much-needed slumber, leaving Yoongi staring up at the ceiling. The only sounds in the room are your soft breathing and the ticking of your clock.

Yoongi silently hopes that this isn't the last time you fall asleep in his arms.

[jae-bummer]

Prompt List: Closed - General Requests: Open

Half of these prompts are quotes, while the other half are situational. I hope there's a little something for everyone :) Quote prompts will somehow incorporate in the storyline and situational prompts, of course, will be the general, loose plot of the story.

Note: You can submit whatever request you want! It doesn’t have to be one of the prompts listed! This list just makes it easy and fun to see something you want to read.

Second Note: Don’t be afraid to talk to me! I love hearing your input or just geeking out on our favorite members! Reblogs with comments and sweet messages make my heart all fluttery!

Third Note: The groups I write for are: BTS, Got7, Seventeen, Monsta X, and Stray Kids!

"Please don't stop touching me."

"Why don't we go on a drive?"

"I'm sorry. We were supposed to have fun today."

"Okay...so this is new."

"I don't think I've ever seen anyone screw something up that fast before."

"I swear to God, you need to stop laughing. It makes my heart go way too fast."

"I'm not jealous!"

"I know you were hurt in the past but not everyone's gonna hurt you. I would rather die than hurt you."

"He has tired dad energy." "He doesn't have kids." "Still a DILF."

"Just say you want me and I'm yours."

Soulmate AU

Your bias isn't answering your texts/calls. You drive over to see if he's okay. The results are not what you were expecting.

Your bias texts you the emergency codeword you had been using for the entirety of the friendship.

Oh no, there's only one bed!

You and your bias run into your ex.

You and your bias kiss to prove you don't have feelings for each other.

Your bias hasn't come to bed, so you seek them out for a cuddle.

Going for a day out with your bias when somehow all of the other group members invite themselves.

Taking care of your tipsy bias.

You go on a blind date and meet up with your bias. Everything is going well until halfway through, you realize you met up with the wrong person.

Prompts brought to you by @promptful @parker-fics and my noggin.

Thanks all and happy requesting! :)

[bangtans-momma]

THIS IS AN ANGST MASTERPIECE!!

Seriously, if you love angst, with sprinkles of toxic, unrequited love, smut, OC being clueless to the devastation she leaves in her wake, then you will absolutely love this story.

This is a story about what can go wrong with an open relationship or inviting a third person into your relationship and your bedroom.

This story is so good, you won’t be disappointed if you are an angst fan!

I punish myself when I read angst but ugh it’s sooo good! I can’t help it!

So give it a read, you won’t be disappointed 😉

Sinful Lust | Masterpost (myg & jjk)

☆summary: in an attempt to spice up your bedroom life with your boyfriend Min Yoongi, you suggest bringing another man into the action. Yoongi seems reluctant at first, but when you mention his friend Jeon Jungkook, he can’t deny his attraction. All that’s left to do is to convince Jungkook into participating...

☆status: completed

☆pairing: bisexual boyfriend!Yoongi x female!reader x Jungkook

☆rating: 18+ (MINORS DNI)

☆genre: snippets of life!au, smut, angst

☆total word count: 71.9k

☆a/n: Yeah so. This is pure filth. And then pure angst, and more filth. And then angst with a big A. You'll hate me, and you'll love it (at least I hope so) (it does involve cheating tho so beware if cheating is a trigger to you). Thank you @moonleeai as always for beta-ing this fic <3

☆a/n pt2: I do not own BTS or any of the members. I do not know what they are like irl (I do not claim to know their personalities, sexual orientations, beliefs, etc.). This fic is just a work of fiction, so please keep that in mind while reading

☆add yourself to the taglist here

☆☆☆☆☆

➳ Teaser

➳ Chapter one: when it starts (10.4k)

I know you want it.

➳ Chapter two teaser

➳ Chapter two: when you can't resist after a dinner with friends (9.4k)

Shut up before I change my mind.

➳ Chapter three: when you establish ground rules (12.4k)

You think you deserve it?

➳ Chapter four: when Jungkook questions everything (8.6k)

And what about you and Yoongi?

➳ Chapter five: when the unforgivable happens (8.3k)

I didn't want you to be alone.

➳ Chapter six: when it breaks (12.5k)

Well, I guess this is it.

➳ Chapter seven: a year later (10.1k)

You really loved her, didn't you?

☆☆☆☆☆

All rights belong to @/oddinary4bts, 2023, 2024. Do not copy, translate or repost

[chimchimmarie]

OUT OF THE FRIEND ZONE (Part One)

Pairing: Jimin x Reader

Genre: College Au, Friends to Lovers

Word Count: 1500+

Summary: It’s your sophomore year in college. You and Jimin have been friends for a while and it’s all good, until jimin realizes he wants out of the friend zone.

AN: I’m still coping with Jimin’s enlistment and writing about him somehow gives me warmth. This is my first attempt at writing a series and I just had this idea and went along with it. I don’t know how often I’m going to be able to update but I’ll try my best. I’m not a professional, so I’m sorry for any errors. I listened to “Serendipity” by Jimin while writing this.

Jimin has been sending daggers at you as he sits by himself on a bench a few yards away from where you and a bunch of other students in your class have been hanging out. He eyes you like a hawk as you laugh at whatever the tall guy has said, You've been so absorbed at him as he rambles in what seems like forever.

His name is Namjoon. He’s a senior. He seems like the typical jock with his buffed physique and sleek stylish brown hair. He looked the part so well as he gestures with his hands, unconsciously flexing his toned arms. The white t-shirt he has on doesn't make him look anything less than ordinary but only highlights his frame even more, making him stand out.

He looked cool and way taller than Jimin. And he hated that, it brought out insecurities he never knew he had. He doesn't know him well but from the looks of it, you do. With how you look so invested in your conversations with him, he's starting to think you might be into him or something.

You and Jimin have known each other since freshman year. You’re now well into the 10th week of sophomore year and your friendship is still going strong. Yet he doesn't understand why he now suddenly feels off. You're not his girlfriend or anything but why does it feel like he wants to throw a punch and pick a fight with this Namjoon guy, or any other guy, really.

The other week in the coffee house, he also had the same nagging feeling when the barista tried to flirt with you and gave you a fix of your usual order on the house. Jimin felt horrible as he interfered and whisked you away before the guy could even ask for your number.

A few weeks ago in the library, he was so hyper aware of the bunch of freshmen guys following you with their gaze as you move from one section to another. He felt uncomfortable knowing other guys ogle you from a far. More so that you don't even realize the sets of eyes that hover on you.

Jimin hasn't quite thought about it, but this cocktail of emotions you've been putting him through is taking a toll on him. When you're hanging out together, he feels like he’s on cloud nine but dreads the short amount of time you can be together. When you're not around, you're all he could think of. Sending you messages or chatting and calling you on the phone just couldn't cut it. He needs to see you, hear you, touch you. He marvels at how you've gotten him wrapped around your fingers. He wonders if you feel the same way, too.

“If looks could kill, they’d be burying Namjoon by now.”

A deep voice interrupts his overthinking. Jimin whips his head on his right to see his best friend looking straight at you and Namjoon, while sipping his coffee.

“Shut up, Taehyung.” Jimin leans back on the bench seemingly defeated and quite unlike his normal self.

“What? I’m just saying… You know, if you could just go up to y/n and tell her how you feel, you won’t have to sit here in the cold, trying to murder a guy by staring at him for thirty five minutes.” Taehyung quips in a matter-of-fact tone.

Jimin let’s out a huge sigh, as he watches while Namjoon offers you a candy bar from his backpack.

“I’m not sure she sees me like that. She may have already put me in the friend zone. I don’t know.”

“Well, you really won’t know unless you try and do something about it. And who cares if you are in the friend zone? it’s never too late to get out of it, Just so you know.”

Jimin considers this for a moment, and it really got him to thinking, Why hasn’t he really made a move yet? What’s really keeping him from pursuing you? You’re both single and it’s evident that you get along well. You two have this incredible connection. He feels it. He knows all your endearing quirks and pet peeves. He knows what makes you tick, just as he knows what picks you up and what makes you happy. And he’s inclined to believe that you know all these things about him, too. So what’s really holding him back?

He bursts his own bubble when reality hits him. There’s only the risk of losing the friendship you’ve built together, and his biggest nightmare—losing you. He doesn’t think he’s brave enough to do something now in haste and risk everything on the line, only to lose you in the end. It’s not worth it, he thinks.

But Taehyung has a point. He’ll never know unless he tries. What if he misses his chance with hesitating too much, and never gets another? What would he do then? He’d still lose you eitherway. It would be worse to lose you to another guy. He can’t imagine himself living in countless “what if’s”. He reasons with himself. He’s not going to be that guy who would just stand idly by. He has to try.

Being in the friend zone sucks now that he’s crazy about you. But if he really wants you to see him as more than just a guy friend, he has to give you a reason to. He has to let you know. And this feeling he’s been bottling up since day one isn’t going anywhere. He knows it’s only going to grow stronger the more he lets it hole up inside. Maybe it’s about time he did something about it.

“Okay, you’re right. I’m confessing. I’m confessing tonight.” Jimin looks Taehyung straight in the eyes with a new found sense of purpose.

“It’s about damn time, my friend!” Taehyung looks proud.

Later that day, your group met up at Jimin and Taehyung’s apartment for movie night. The whole gang is in attendance. Hobi and Jin arrived with a bunch of chips and popcorn. You and Jungkook took care of the drinks, while Yoongi brought his girlfriend, Yuri. And you’re just glad there’s another female you can bond within the group.

The guys are good company, but if you’re being honest, sometimes you just need a breather from the numerous testosterone-fueled banters that happen when you’re with them. This is also part of the reason why you’ve been pushing the guys to date already so you could have more girls on your side.

“Seriously guys, when are you going to bring more girls here for movie night? Yuri and I need some reinforcements, you know.”

“Facts.” Yuri seconds.

All eyes turn to you, as you mumble through a handful of popcorn on your favorite spot on Jimin’s couch.

Taehyung, who was sitting beside you, grabs the bowl from your lap making you whine.

“First of all, maybe we can consider bringing more girls or guys to movie night when you learn to share the popcorn, y/n. And second of all, this apartment can barely hold this bunch and you want to add more people in here?”

You give Taehyung your deadliest side eye but let him have the bowl.

“I’m just saying, it’s about time you guys… you know, get out there… find someone. I really want to do a slumber party with your future girlfriends.”

“Find someone, huh. Speak for yourself. Miss forever single.” Jungkook scoffs at you.

“Yeah y/n, if you’re so big on pushing us to date, why aren’t you dating, too?” Hobi chimes in.

“Yeah, y/n, why aren’t you?” Taehyung shoots Jimin a taunting grin.

He was standing behind the counter preparing more chips yet actively listening to the conversation.

“Well, I’ve… kind of.. already been working on that.” Your voice came out unsure.

Jimin drops the chips and quickly looks at you in surprise.

“WHAT?!” Taehyung almost gave himself whiplash from how quickly he turned his head towards you.

“What do you mean ‘what’? I met someone. He’s a senior, and he plays for the lacrosse team.”

“No, No, No. This can’t be good. Jimin! Jimin!” Taehyung is frantic.

“What is up with you, Tae? I know you have this eccentric vibe going on, but this is starting to creep me out!” You cry out, feeling a little bit affronted.

“You can’t be meeting someone already! Not yet! Jimin!! Get your ass out here!”

Taehyung calls on his best friend again. But Jimin’s feet are planted cold on the kitchen floor. The shock quickly turns to panic and he forgets to breathe.

This is it, he thinks. He’s been too complacent. He feels stupid and he hates himself for not trying. He waited too long and now he’s about to lose his chance. He’s about to lose you.

This is it, he tells himself. He’s losing you. To that cool, tall, handsome, jock. He’s losing you to Kim Namjoon. Insecurity floods him and he doesn’t know how not to drown in it.

He questions himself. Why now? When he’s already made up his mind in confessing tonight. Why does it have to be now? When he’s worked so hard to confront his demons and fight off all the insecurities that’s been trying to put him down and holding him back.

All he’s been wanting is you.

All he’s been needing is one chance. One chance for you to see him as a man. One chance to let him out of the friend zone. But is it too late for that now?

Read Part Two!